LIBRARY 
 
 THE UNIVERSITY 
 OF CALIFORNIA 
 SANTA BARBARA 
 
 PRESENTED BY 
 
 MRS. DONALD KELLOGG
 
 UCSB LIBRARY
 
 THE PRISONER OF ZENDA 
 
 Being the History of Three Months in the 
 Life of an English Gentleman 
 
 BY 
 
 ANTHONY HOPE 
 
 TTCUtb five futl=pagc flllustcationa 
 
 BY 
 
 CHARLES DANA GIBSON 
 
 And a view and plan of the castlt of ZenOt 
 BY HOWARD INCE 
 
 NEW YORK 
 
 HENRY HOLT AND COMPANY
 
 COPYRIGHT, 1894, 1898, 1921, 
 
 BY 
 HENRY HOLT AND COMPANY
 
 3HAFTER 
 
 I. THE RASSENDYLLS WITH A WORD ON 
 
 THE ELPHBERGS., ..... i 
 
 II. CONCERNING THE COLOR OF MEN'S HAIR... 13 
 
 III. A MERRY EVENING WITH A DISTANT REL- 
 
 ATIVE 27 
 
 IV. THE KING KEEPS His APPOINTMENT 43 
 
 V. THE ADVENTURES OF AN UNDERSTUDY..., 56 
 
 f I. THE SECRET OF A CELLAR 70 
 
 VII. His MAJESTY SLEEPS IN STRELSAU...* 83 
 
 VIII. A FAIR COUSIN AND A DARK BROTHER.... 96 
 
 IX. A NEW USE FOR A TEA TABLE 112 
 
 X. A GREAT CHANCE FOR A VILLAIN 128 
 
 XI. HUNTING A VERY BIG BOAR 143 
 
 XII. I RECEIVE A VISITOR AND BAIT A HOOK.. 158 
 
 XIII. AN IMPROVEMENT ON JACOB'S LADDER..., 172 
 
 XIV. A NIGHT OUTSIDE THE CASTLE 186 
 
 XV. I TALK WITH A TEMPTER.., 199 
 
 XVI. A DESPERATE PLAN ..... 213 
 
 XVII. YOUNG RUPERT'S MIDNIGHT DIVERSIONS.. 227 
 
 XVIII. THE FORCING OF THE TRAP 240 
 
 XIX. FACE TO FACE IN THE FOREST.... 252 
 
 XX, THE PRISONER AND THE KING....... ...coo, 265 
 
 XXI. IF LOVE WERE ALL?....., . 280 
 
 XXIL PRESENT, PAST AN^ FUTURE?,......... ... w
 
 LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS 
 
 PAGE 
 
 THE CASTLE OF ZENDA Frontispiece 
 
 PLAN OF THE CASTLE OF ZENDA 28 
 
 " IF HE'S RED HE'S RIGHT !" 61 
 
 " I HANDED FLAVIA DOWN THE BROAD MABBI.E STAIRS ". 139 
 
 "THE FELLOW'S STORY WAS RUDELY TOLD" 181 
 
 " COME ON ! COME ON, MAN ! " 248 
 
 " IT WAS ALWAYS You, NEVER THE KING ! " 286
 
 THE PRISONER OF ZENDA. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 THE RASSENDYLLS WITH A WORD ON THE ELPH- 
 
 BERGS. 
 
 " I WONDER when in the world you're going to 
 do anything, Rudolf? " said my brother's wife. 
 
 " My dear Rose," I answered, laying down my 
 egg-spoon, " why in the world should I do any- 
 thing? My position is a comfortable one. I have 
 an income nearly sufficient for my wants (no one's 
 income is ever quite sufficient, you know). I enjoy 
 an enviable social position: I am brother to Lord 
 Burlesdon, and brother-in-law to that most charm- 
 ing lady his countess. Behold, it is enough! " 
 
 " You are nine-and-twenty," she observed, " and 
 you've done nothing but " 
 
 " Knock about? It is true. Our family doesn't 
 need to do things." 
 
 This remark of mine rather annoyed Rose, for
 
 THE PRISONER OF ZENDA. 
 
 everybody knows (and therefore there can be no 
 harm in referring to the fact) that, pretty and ac- 
 complished as she herself is, her family is hardly of 
 the same standing as the Rassendylls. Besides her 
 attractions, she possessed a large fortune, and my 
 brother Robert was wise enough not to mind about 
 her ancestry. Ancestry is, in fact, a matter con- 
 cerning which the next observation of Rose's has 
 some truth. 
 
 " Good families are generally worse than any 
 others," she said. 
 
 Upon this I stroked my hair: I knew quite well 
 what she meant. 
 
 " I'm so glad Robert's is black! " she cried. 
 
 At this moment Robert (who rises at seven and 
 works before breakfast) came in. He glanced at 
 his wife: her cheek was slightly flushed; he patted it 
 caressingly. 
 
 " What's the matter, my dear? " he asked. 
 
 " She objects to my doing nothing and having 
 red hair," said I in an injured tone. 
 
 " Oh! of course he can't help his hair," admitted 
 Rose.
 
 THE RASSENDYLLS. 3 
 
 " It generally crops out once in a generation," 
 said my brother. " So does the nose. Rudolf has 
 got them both." 
 
 " I wish they didn't crop out," said Rose, still 
 flushed. 
 
 " I rather like them myself," said I, and, rising, 
 I bowed to the portrait of Countess Amelia. 
 
 My brother's wife uttered an exclamation of im 
 patience. 
 
 " I wish you'd take that picture away, Robert," 
 said she. 
 
 " My dear! " he cried. 
 
 "Good Heavens!" I added. 
 
 " Then it might be forgotten," she continued. 
 
 "Hardly with Rudolf about," said Robert, 
 shaking his head. 
 
 " Why should it be forgotten? " I asked* 
 
 " Rudolf! " exclaimed my brother's wife, blusli- 
 ing very prettily. 
 
 I laughed, and went on with my egg. At least 
 I had shelved the question of what (if anything) I 
 ought to do. And by way of closing the discus- 
 sion and also, I must admit, of exasperating my
 
 t THE PRISONER OF ZhNLJA. 
 
 strict little sister-in-law a trifle more I ob- 
 served: 
 
 " I rather like being an Elphberg myself." 
 When I read a story I skip the explanations; yet 
 the moment I begin to write one I find that I must 
 have an explanation. For it is manifest that I 
 must explain why my sister-in-law was vexed with 
 my nose and hair, and why I ventured to call my- 
 self an Elphberg. For, eminent as, I must protest, 
 the Rassendylls have been for many generations, 
 yet participation in their blood of course does not, 
 at first sight, justify the boast of a connection with 
 the grander stock of the Elphbergs or a claim to be 
 one of that royal house. For what relationship is 
 there between Ruritania and Burlesdon, between 
 the palace at Strelsau or the castle of Zenda and 
 No. 305 Park Lane, W.? 
 
 Well, then and I must premise that I am going, 
 perforce, to rake up the very scandal which my 
 dear Lady Burlesdon wishes forgotten in the year 
 J 733 George II. sitting then on the throne, peace 
 reigning for the moment, and the king and the 
 Prince of Wales being not yet at loggerheads, there
 
 THE RASSENDYLLS. 5 
 
 came on a visit to the English court a certain 
 prince, who was afterward known to history as 
 Rudolf the Third of Ruritania. The prince was a 
 tall, handsome young fellow, marked (maybe 
 marred, it is not for me to say) by a somewhat un= 
 usually long, sharp, and straight nose, and a mass 
 of dark-red hair in fact, the nose and the hair 
 which have stamped the Elphbergs time out of 
 mind. He stayed some months in England, where 
 he was most courteously received; yet in the end 
 he left rather under a cloud. For he fought a due\ 
 (it was considered highly well bred of him to waive 
 all question of his rank) with a nobleman, well 
 known in the society of the day, not only for his 
 own merits, but as the husband of a very beautiful 
 wife. In that duel Prince Rudolf received a severe 
 wound, and recovering therefrom, was adroitly 
 smuggled off by the Ruritanian ambassador, who 
 had found him a pretty handful. The nobleman 
 was not wounded in the duel ; but the morning be- 
 ing raw and damp on the occasion of the meeting, 
 he contracted a severe chill, and failing to throw if 
 off, he died some six months after the departure
 
 6 THE PRISONER OF ZEND*. 
 
 of Prince Rudolf, without having found leisure to 
 adjust his relations with his wife who after an- 
 other two months bore an heir to the title and 
 estates of the family of Burlesdon. This lady was 
 the Countess Amelia, whose picture my sister-in- 
 law wished to remove from the drawing room in 
 Park Lane; and her husband was James, fifth Earl 
 of Burlesdon and twenty-second Baron Rassendyll, 
 both in the peerage of England, and a Knight of 
 Iftie Garter. As for Rudolf, he went back to Ruri- 
 tania, married a wife, and ascended the throne, 
 whereon his progeny in the direct line have sat 
 from then till this very hour with one short in- 
 terval. And, finally, if you walk through the pic- 
 ture galleries at Burlesdon, among the fifty por- 
 traits or so of the last century and a half you will 
 find five or six, including that of the sixth earl, dis- 
 tinguished by long, sharp, straight noses and a 
 quantity of dark-red hair; these five or six have 
 also blue eyes, whereas among the Rassendylls 
 dark eyes are the commoner. 
 
 That is the explanation, and I am glad to have 
 finished it: the blemishes on honorable lineage are
 
 THE RASSENDYLLS. f 
 
 a delicate subject, and certainly this heredity we 
 hear so much about is the finest scandalmonger in 
 the world; it laughs at discretion, and writes 
 strange entries between the lines of the " Peer- 
 age." 
 
 It will be observed that my sister-in-law, with a 
 want of logic that must have been peculiar to her- 
 self (since we are no longer allowed to lay it to the 
 charge of her sex), treated my complexion almost 
 as an offense for which I was responsible, hasten 
 ing to assume from that external sign inward quali- 
 ties of which I protest my entire innocence; and 
 this unjust inference she sought to buttress by 
 pointing to the uselessness of the life I had led. 
 Well, be that as it may, I had picked up a good deal 
 of pleasure and a good deal of knowledge. I had 
 been to a German school and a German university, 
 and spoke German as readily and perfectly as Eng- 
 lish; I was thoroughly at home in French; I had a 
 smattering of Italian, and enough Spanish to swear 
 by. I was, I believe, a strong, though hardly a 
 fine, swordsman and a good shot. I could ride 
 anything that had a back to sit on; and my
 
 $ THE PRISONER OF ZEND4. 
 
 was as cool a one as you could find, for all its flam- 
 ing cover. If you say that I ought to have spent 
 my time in useful labor I am out of court and have 
 nothing to say, save that my parents had no busi- 
 ness to leave me two thousand pounds a year and a 
 roving disposition. 
 
 " The difference between you and Robert," said 
 my sister-in-law, who often (bless her!) speaks on a 
 platform, and oftener still as if she were on one, 
 " is that he recognizes the duties of his position, 
 and you only see the opportunities of yours." 
 
 " To a man of spirit, my dear Rose," I answered, 
 " opportunities are duties." 
 
 " Nonsense! " said she, tossing her head; and 
 after a moment she went on: "Now here's Sir 
 Jacob Borrodaile offering you exactly what you 
 might be equal to." 
 
 " A thousand thanks! " I murmured. 
 
 " He's to have an embassy in six months, and 
 Robert says he is sure that he'll take you as an 
 attache. Do take it, Rudolf to please me." 
 
 Now when my sister-in-law puts the matter in 
 that way, wrinkling her pretty brows, twisting her
 
 THE R4SSENDYLLS. 9 
 
 little hands, and growing wistful in the eyes, all on 
 account of an idle scamp like myself, for whom she 
 has no natural responsibility, I am visited with 
 compunction. Moreover, I thought it possible that 
 I could pass the time in the position suggested with 
 some tolerable amusement. Therefore I said: 
 
 " My dear sister, if in six months' time no unfore 
 seen obstacle has arisen, and Sir Jacob invites me, 
 hang me if I don't go with Sir Jacob ! " 
 
 " O Rudolf, how good of you! I am glad! " 
 
 " Where's he going to? " 
 
 " He doesn't know yet; but it's sure to be a good 
 embassy." 
 
 " Madame," said I, " for your sake I'll go if it's 
 no more than a beggarly legation. When I do a 
 thing I don't do it by halves." 
 
 My promise, then, was given; but six months are 
 six months, and seem an eternity, and inasmuch 
 as they stretched between me and my prospective 
 industry (I suppose attaches are industrious; but 
 I know not, for I never became attache to Sir Jacot 
 or to anybody else) I cast about for some de-sirablfe 
 mode of spending them. And it occurred to me
 
 !K> THE PRISONER OF ZEND*. 
 
 suddenly that I would visit Ruritania. It may seem 
 strange that I had never visited that country yet; 
 but my father (in spite of a sneaking fondness for 
 the Elphbergs, which led him to give me, his sec* 
 ond son, the famous Elphberg name of Rudolf) had 
 always been averse to my going, and since his death 
 my brother, prompted by Rose, had accepted the 
 family tradition which taught that a wide berth was 
 to be given to that country. But the moment 
 Ruritania had come into my head I was eaten up 
 irith curiosity to see it. After all, red hair and long 
 noses are not confined to the House of Elphberg, 
 and the old story seemed a preposterously insuffi- 
 cient reason for debarring myself from acquaint- 
 ance with a highly interesting and important king- 
 dom, one which had played no small part in Euro- 
 pean history, and might do the like again under the 
 sway of a young and vigorous ruler, such as the 
 new king was rumored to be. My determination 
 was clinched by reading in The Times that Rudolf 
 the Fifth was to be crowned at Strelsau in the 
 lourse of the next three weeks, and that great mag- 
 aificence was to mark the occasion. At once I
 
 THE RASSENDYLLS. It 
 
 made up my mind to be present, and began my 
 preparations. But inasmuch as it has never 
 been my practice to furnish my relatives with an 
 itinerary of my journeys, and in this case I antici- 
 pated opposition to my wishes, I gave out that I 
 was going for a ramble in the Tyrol an old haunt 
 of mine and propitiated Rose's wrath by declaring 
 that I intended to study the political and social 
 problems of the interesting community which 
 dwells in that neighborhood. 
 
 " Perhaps," I hinted darkly, " there may be an 
 outcome of the expedition." 
 
 " What do you mean? " she asked. 
 
 " Well," said I carelessly, " there seems a gap 
 that might be filled by an exhaustive work 
 on " 
 
 " Oh! will you write a book ?" she cried, clap- 
 ping her hands. " That would be splendid, 
 wouldn't it, Robert? " 
 
 " It's the best of introductions to political life 
 nowadays," observed my brother, who has, by the 
 way, introduced himself in this manner several 
 times over. Burlesdon on " Ancient Theories and
 
 X3 THE PRISONER. OF ZENDA, 
 
 Modern Facts " and " The Ultimate Outcome," toy 
 a Political Student, are both works of recognized 
 eminence. 
 
 " I believe you are right, Bob, my boy," said I. 
 
 " Now promise you'll do it," said Rose earnestly, 
 
 " No, I won't promise; but if I find enough ma- 
 terial I will." 
 
 " That's fair enough," said Robert. 
 
 " Oh! material doesn't matter," she said, 
 pouting. 
 
 But this time she could get no more than a quali- 
 fied promise out of me. To tell the truth, I would 
 have wagered a handsome sum that the story of 
 my expedition that summer would stain no paper 
 and spoil not a single pen. And that shows how 
 little we know what the future holds; for here I am, 
 fulfilling my qualified promise, and writing, as I 
 never thought to write, a book though it will 
 hardly serve as an introduction to political life, and 
 has not a jot to do with the Tyrol. 
 
 Neither would it, I fear, please Lady Burlesdon, 
 if I were to submit it to her critical eye a step 
 which I have no intention of taking.
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 CONCERNING THE COLOR OF MEN'S HAIR. 
 
 IT was a maxim of my Uncle William's that no 
 man should pass through Paris without spending 
 four-and-twenty hours there. My uncle spoke out 
 of a ripe experience of the world, and I honored 
 his advice by putting up for a day and a night at 
 The Continental on my way to the Tyrol. I 
 called on George Featherly at the embassy, and we 
 had a bit of dinner together at Durand's, and after- 
 ward dropped in to the Opera; and after that we 
 had a little supper, and after that we called on Ber- 
 tram Bertrand, a versifier of some repute and Paris 
 correspondent to The Critic. He had a very com- 
 fortable little suite of rooms, and we found some 
 pleasant fellows smoking and talking. It struck 
 me, however, that Bertram himself was absent and 
 in low spirits, and when everybody except our- 
 selves had gone I rallied him on his moping pre*
 
 14 THE PRISONER OF ZENDA. 
 
 occupation. He fenced with me for a while, but 
 at last, flinging himself on a sofa, he exclaimed: 
 
 " Very well; have it your own way. I am in love 
 infernally in love! " 
 
 " Oh, you'll write the better poetry," said I by 
 way of consolation. 
 
 He ruffled his hair with his hand and smoked 
 furiously. George Featherly, standing with his 
 back to the mantelpiece, smiled unkindly. 
 
 " If it's the old affair," said he, " you may as well 
 throw it up, Bert. She's leaving Paris to-morrow." 
 
 " I know that," snapped Bertram. 
 
 " Not that it would make any difference if she 
 stayed," pursued the relentless George. " She flies 
 higher than the paper trade, my boy! " 
 
 " Hang her! " said Bertram. 
 
 " It would make it more interesting for me," I 
 ventured to observe, " if I knew who you were 
 talking about." 
 
 " Antoinette Mauban," said George. 
 
 " De Mauban," growled Bertram. 
 
 " Oho! " said I, passing by the question of the 
 de. " You don't mean to say, Bert "
 
 CONCERNING THE COLOR OF MEN'S HAIR. 15 
 
 " Can't you let me alone? " 
 
 " Where's she going to? " I asked, for the lady 
 was something of a celebrity. 
 
 George jingled his money, smiled cruelly at poof 
 Bertram, and answered pleasantly: 
 
 " Nobody knows. By the way, Bert, I met a 
 great man at her house the other night at least, 
 about a month ago. Did you ever meet him the 
 Duke of Strelsau? " 
 
 " Yes, I did," growled Bertram. 
 
 " An extremely accomplished man, I thought 
 him." 
 
 It was not hard to see that George's references 
 to the duke were intended to aggravate poor 
 Bertram's sufferings, so that I drew the inference 
 that the duke had distinguished Mme. de Mauban 
 by his attentions. She was a widow, rich, hand- 
 some, and, according to repute, ambitious. It 
 was quite possible that she, as George put it, was 
 flying as high as a personage who was everything 
 he could be short of enjoying a strictly royal rank: 
 for the duke was the son of the late King of Ruri- 
 tania by a second and morganatic marriage, and
 
 16 THE PRISONER. OF ZENDA. 
 
 half brother to the new king. He had been his 
 father's favorite, and it had occasioned some un- 
 favorable comment when he had been created a 
 duke, with a title derived from no less a city than 
 the capital itself. His mother had been of good, 
 but not exalted, birth. 
 
 " He's not in Paris now, is he? " I asked. 
 
 " Oh, no! He's gone back to be present at the 
 king's coronation; a ceremony which, I should say, 
 he'll not enjoy much. But, Bert, old man, don't 
 despair! He won't marry the fair Antoinette at 
 least, not unless another plan comes to nothing. 
 
 Still, perhaps, she " He paused and added with 
 
 a laugh : " Royal attentions are hard to resist you 
 know that, don't you, Rudolf? " 
 
 " Confound you! " said I; and, rising, I left the 
 hapless Bertram in George's hands and went home 
 to bed. 
 
 The next day George Featherly went with me to 
 the station, where I took a ticket for Dresden. 
 
 " Going to see the pictures?" asked George, with 
 a grin. 
 
 George is an inveterate gossip, and had I told
 
 CONCERNING THE COLOR OF MEN'S HAIR. 17 
 
 him that I was off to Ruritania the news would 
 have been in London in three days and in Park 
 Lane in a week. I was therefore about to return 
 an evasive answer when he saved my conscience by 
 leaving me suddenly and darting- across the plat- 
 form. Following him with my eyes, I saw him 
 lift his hat and accost a graceful, fashionably 
 dressed woman who had just appeared from the 
 booking office. She was perhaps a year or two 
 over thirty, tall, dark, and of rather full figure. As 
 George talked, I saw her glance at me, and my 
 vanity was hurt by the thought that, muffled in a 
 fur coat and a neck wrapper (for it was a chilly 
 April day) and wearing a soft traveling hat pulled 
 down over my ears, I must be looking very far 
 from my best. A moment later George rejoined 
 me. 
 
 " You've got a charming traveling companion," 
 he said. " That's poor Bert Bertrand's goddess, 
 Antoinette de Mauban, and, like you, she's going 
 to Dresden also, no doubt, to see the pictures. 
 It's very queer, though, that she doesn't at present 
 rtesire the honor of your acquaintance."
 
 18 THE PRISONER OF ZEND*. 
 
 " I didn't ask to be introduced," I observed, a 
 little annoyed. 
 
 " Well, I offered to bring you to her; but she 
 said, ' Another time.' Never mind, old fellow, 
 perhaps there'll be a smash, and you'll have a 
 chance of rescuing her and cutting out the Duke 
 of Strelsau!" 
 
 No smash, however, happened, either to me or 
 to Mme. de Mauban. I can speak for her as con- 
 fidently as for myself; for when, after a night's rest 
 in Dresden, I continued my journey she got into 
 the same train. Understanding that she wished to 
 be let alone, I avoided her carefully, but I saw that 
 she went the same way as I did to the very end of 
 my journey, and I took opportunities of having a 
 good look at her, when I could do so unobserved. 
 
 As soon as we reached the Ruritanian frontier 
 (where the old officer who presided over the cus- 
 tomhouse favored me with such a stare that I felt 
 surer than before of my Elphberg physiognomy) I 
 bought the papers, and found in them news which 
 affected my movements. For some reason, which 
 was not clearly explained and seemed to be some-
 
 CONCERNING THE COLOR OF MEN'S HAIR. *9 
 
 thing of a mystery, the date of the coronation had 
 been suddenly advanced, and the ceremony was to 
 take place on the next day but one. The whole 
 country seemed in a stir about it, and it was evi- 
 dent that Strelsau was thronged. Rooms were all 
 let and hotels overflowing; there would be very 
 little chance of my obtaining a lodging, and I 
 should certainly have to pay an exorbitant charge 
 for it. I made up my mind to stop at Zenda, a 
 small town fifty miles short of the capital, and about 
 ten from the frontier. My train reached there in 
 the evening; I would spend the next day, Tuesday, 
 in a wander over the hills, which were said to be 
 very fine, and in taking a glance at the famous 
 castle, and go over by train to Strelsau on the 
 Wednesday morning, returning at night to sleep at 
 Zenda. 
 
 Accordingly at Zenda I got out, and as the train 
 passed where I stood on the platform, I saw my 
 friend Mme. de Mauban in her place; clearly she 
 was going through to Strelsau, having, with more 
 providence than I could boast, secured apartments 
 there. I smiled to think how surprised George
 
 ao THE PRISONER OF ZENDA. 
 
 Featherly would have been to know that she and I 
 had been follow-travelers for so long. 
 
 I was very kindly received at the hotel it was 
 really no more than an inn kept by a fat old lady 
 and her two daughters. They were good, quiet 
 people, and seemed very little interested in the 
 great doings at Strelsau. The old lady's hero was 
 the duke, for he was now, under the late king's will, 
 master of the Zenda estates and of the castle, which 
 rose grandly on its steep hill at the end of the val- 
 ley, a mile or so from the inn. The old lady, in- 
 deed, did not hesitate to express her regret that the 
 duke was not on the throne instead of his brother. 
 
 " We know Duke Michael," said she. " He has 
 always lived among us; every Ruritanian knows 
 Duke Michael. But the king is almost a stranger; 
 he has been so much abroad not one in ten knows 
 him even by sight." 
 
 " And now," chimed in one of the young women, 
 " they say he has shaved off his beard, so that no 
 one at all knows him." 
 
 "Shaved his beard!" exclaimed her mother. 
 " Who says so? "
 
 CONCERNING THE COLOR OF MEN'S HAIR. 2 a 
 
 " Johann, the duke's keeper. He has seen the. 
 king." 
 
 "Ah, yes! The king, sir, is now at the duke's 
 shooting lodge in the forest here; from here he 
 goes to Strelsau to be crowned on Wednesday 
 morning." 
 
 I was interested to hear this, and made up my 
 mind to walk next day in the direction of the lodge 
 on the chance of corning across the king. The old 
 lady ran on garrulously: 
 
 " Ah ! and I wish he would stay at his shooting 
 that and wine (and one thing more) are all he 
 loves, they say and suffer our duke to be crowned 
 on Wednesday. That I wish, and I don't care who 
 knows it." 
 
 " Hush, mother! " urged the daughters. 
 
 "Oh, there's many to think as I do! " cried the 
 old woman stubbornly. 
 
 I threw myself back in my deep armchair and 
 laughed at her zeal. 
 
 " For my part," said the younger and prettier oi 
 the two daughters, a fair, buxom, smiling wendh 9 
 " I hate Black Michael! A red Elphberg for me.
 
 ** THE PRISONER OF ZEND/t. 
 
 mother! The king, they say, is as red as a fox 01 
 as " 
 
 And she laughed mischievously as she cast a 
 glance at me, and tossed her head at her sister's re- 
 proving face. 
 
 " Many a man has cursed this red hair before 
 now," muttered the old lady and I remembered 
 James, fifth Earl of Burlesdon. 
 
 " But never a woman! " cried the girl. 
 
 " Ay, and women, when it was too late," was the 
 stern answer, reducing the girl to silence and 
 blushes. 
 
 " How comes the king here? " I asked, to break 
 an embarrassed silence. " It is the duke's land 
 here, you say." 
 
 " The duke invited him, sir, to rest here till 
 Wednesday. The duke is at Strelsau, preparing 
 the king's reception." 
 
 " Then they're friends? " 
 
 " None better," said the old lady. 
 
 But my rosy damsel tossed her head again; she 
 was not to be repressed for long, and she broke 
 wit again:
 
 CONCERNING THE COLOR OF MEN'S HAIR, 23 
 
 "Aye, they love one another as men do who 
 want the same place and the same wife! " 
 
 The old woman glowered; but the last words 
 pricked my curiosity, and I interposed before she 
 could begin scolding: 
 
 " What, the same wife, too! How's that, young 
 lady? " 
 
 " All the world knows that Black Michael well, 
 then, mother, the duke would give his soul to 
 marry his cousin, the Princess Flavia, and that she 
 is to be the queen." 
 
 " Upon my word," said I, " I begin to be sorry 
 for your duke. But if a man will be a younger 
 son, why, he must take what the elder leaves, and 
 be as thankful to God as he can; " and, thinking of 
 myself, I shrugged my shoulders and laughed. 
 And then I thought also of Antoinette de Mauban 
 and her journey to Strelsau. 
 
 " It's little dealing Black Michael has with -" 
 
 began the girl, braving her mother's anger; 
 but as she spoke a heavy step sounded on the 
 floor, and a gruff voice asked in a threatening 
 tone:
 
 ** THE PRISONER OF ZENDA. 
 
 " Who talks of ' Black Michael ' in his Highness 5 
 own burgh? " 
 
 The girl gave a little shriek, half of fright half, 
 I think, of amusement. 
 
 " You'll not tell of me, Johann? " she said. 
 
 " See where your chatter leads," said the old 
 lady. 
 
 The man who had spoken came forward. 
 
 " We have company, Johann," said my hostess, 
 and the fellow plucked off his cap. A moment 
 later he saw me, and to my amazement he started 
 back a step, as though he had seen something won- 
 derful. 
 
 " What ails you, Johann? " asked the elder girl. 
 " This is a gentleman on his travels, come to see the 
 coronation." 
 
 The man had recovered himself, but he was star- 
 ing at me with an intense, searching, almost fierce 
 glance. 
 
 " Good-evening to you," said I. 
 
 " Good-evening, sir," he muttered, still scrutin- 
 izing me, and the merry girl began to laugh as she 
 called:
 
 CONCERNING THE COLOR OF MEN'S HAIR, 2 
 
 "See, Johann, it is the color you love! He 
 started to see your hair, sir. It's not the color we 
 see most of here in Zenda." 
 
 " I crave your pardon, sir," stammered the fel- 
 low, with puzzled eyes. " I expected to see no 
 one." 
 
 " Give him a glass to drink my health in; and I'll 
 bid you good-night, and thanks to you, ladies, for 
 your courtesy and pleasant conversation." 
 
 So speaking, I rose to my feet, and with a slight 
 bow turned to the door. The young girl ran to 
 light me on the way, and the man fell back to let 
 me pass, his eyes still fixed on me. The moment I 
 was by he started a step forward, asking: 
 
 " Pray, sir, do you know our king? " 
 
 " I never saw him," said I. " I hope to do so 
 on Wednesday." 
 
 He said no more, but I felt his eyes following 
 me till the door closed behind me. My saucy con- 
 ductor, looking over her shoulder at me as she pre- 
 ceded me upstairs, said: 
 
 " There's no pleasing Master Johann for one 1! 
 your color, sir."
 
 *6 THE PRISONER OF ZENDA. 
 
 " He prefers yours, maybe? " I suggested. 
 
 " I meant, sir, in a man," she answered, with a 
 coquettish glance. 
 
 " What," asked I, taking hold of the other side 
 of the candlestick, " does color matter in a man? " 
 
 " Nay, but I love yours it's the Elphberg red." 
 
 " Color in a man," said I, " is a matter of no more 
 moment than that! " and I gave her something of 
 no value. 
 
 " God send the kitchen door be shut! " said she. 
 
 " Amen! " said I, and left her. 
 
 In fact, however, as I now know, color is some- 
 times of considerable moment to a man.
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 A MERRY EVENING WITH A DISTANT RELATIVE. 
 
 I WAS not so unreasonable as to be prejudiced 
 against the duke's keeper because he disliked my 
 complexion; and if I had been, his most civil and 
 obliging conduct (as it seemed to me to be) next 
 morning would have disarmed me. Hearing that 
 I was bound for Strelsau, he came to see me while I 
 was breakfasting, and told me that a sister of his, 
 who had married a well-to-do tradesman and lived 
 in the capital, had invited him to occupy a room in 
 her house. He had gladly accepted, but now found 
 that his duties would not permit of his absence. He 
 begged, therefore, that if such humble (though, as 
 he added, clean and comfortable) lodgings would 
 satisfy me I would take his place. He pledged his 
 sister's acquiescence, and urged the inconvenience 
 and crowding to which I should be subject in my 
 journeys to and from Strelsau the next day. I ac-
 
 S THE PRISONER OF ZENDA. 
 
 cepted his offer without a moment's hesitation, and 
 he went off to telegraph to his sister, while I packed 
 up and prepared to take the next train. But I stiU 
 hankered after the forest and the shooting lodge, 
 and when my little maid told me that I could, by 
 walking ten miles or so through the forest, hit the 
 railway at a roadside station, I decided to send my 
 luggage direct to the address which Johann had 
 given, take my walk, and follow to Strelsau myself. 
 Johann had gone off and was not aware of the 
 change in my plans; but as its only effect was to de- 
 lay my arrival at his sister's for a few hours, there 
 was no reason for troubling to inform him of it. 
 Doubtless the good lady would waste no anxiety 
 on my account. 
 
 I took an early luncheon, and having bidden my 
 kind entertainers farewell, promising to return to 
 them on my way home, I set out to climb the hill 
 that led to the castle, and thence to the forest of 
 Zenda. Half an hour's leisurely walking brought 
 me to the castle. It had been a fortress in old days, 
 and the ancient keep was still in good preservation 
 and very imposing. Behind it stood another por
 
 Kttverxx 
 
 OfJ 
 TLCht Kttt> 
 III 
 
 ACftt 
 & Cht, 
 C (jatlvfa 
 
 O Jfiir A Mb Kind's 
 
 E Guard - 
 
 F 
 
 G JVjcofc- 5 
 
 R Ha/1 of 
 
 K Door ivhiot Johann irttt 
 
 PLAN OF THE CASTLE OF ZENDA.
 
 A MERRY EVENING. 2? 
 
 lion of the original castle, and behind that again, 
 and separated from it by a deep and broad moat, 
 which ran all round the old buildings, was a hand- 
 some modern chateau, erected by the last king, and 
 siow forming the country residence of the Duke of 
 Strelsau. The old and the new portions were con- 
 nected by a drawbridge, and this indirect mode of 
 access formed the only passage between the old 
 building and the outer world; but leading to the 
 modern chateau there was a broad and handsome 
 avenue. It was an ideal residence; when " Black 
 Michael " desired company he could dwell in his 
 chateau; if a fit of misanthropy seized him he had 
 merely to cross the bridge and draw it up after him 
 (it ran on rollers), and nothing short of a regiment 
 and a train of artillery could fetch him out. I went 
 on my way, glad that poor Black Michael, though 
 he could not have the throne or the princess, had at 
 least got as fine a residence as any prince in Europe. 
 Soon I entered the forest, and walked on for an 
 hour or more in its cool, somber shade. The great 
 trees enlaced with one another over my head, and 
 the sunshine stole through in patches as bright as
 
 3<> THE PRISONER OF ZENDA. 
 
 diamonds, and hardly bigger. I was enchanted 
 with the place, and finding a felled tree trunk, 
 propped my back against it, and stretching my legs 
 out, gave myself up to undisturbed contemplation 
 of the solemn beauty of the woods and to the com- 
 fort of a good cigar. And when the cigar was fin- 
 ished, and I had (I suppose) inhaled as much beauty 
 as I could, I went off into the most delightful sleep, 
 regardless of my train to Strelsau and of the fast- 
 waning afternoon. To remember a train in such 
 a spot would have been rank sacrilege. Instead of 
 that I fell to dreaming that I was married to the 
 Princess Flavia and dwelt in the castle of Zenda, 
 and beguiled whole days with my love in the glades 
 of the forest, which made a very pleasant dream. 
 In fact, I was just impressing a fervent kiss on the 
 charming lips of the princess when I heard (and 
 the voice seemed at first a part of the dream) some- 
 one exclaim in rough, strident tones: 
 
 "Why, the devil's in it! Shave him and he'd 
 be the king! " 
 
 The idea seemed whimsical enough fof a dream; 
 by the sacrifice of my heavy mustache and carefully
 
 A MERRY EVENING. J* 
 
 pointed imperial I was to be transformed into a 
 monarch! I was about to kiss the princess ajain 
 when I arrived (very reluctantly) at the conclusion 
 that I was awake. 
 
 I opened my eyes, and found two men regarding 
 me with much curiosity. Both wore shooting cos- 
 tumes and carried guns. One was rather short and 
 very stoutly built, with a big bullet-shaped head, a 
 bristly gray mustache, and small, pale-blue eyes, a 
 trifle bloodshot. The other was a slender young 
 fellow, of middle height, dark in complexion, and 
 bearing himself with grace and distinction. I set 
 the one down as an old soldier; the other for a gen- 
 tleman accustomed to move in good society, but 
 not unused to military life either. It turned out 
 afterward that my guess was a good one. 
 
 The elder man approached me, beckoning the 
 younger to follow. He did so, courteously raising 
 Ms hat. I rose to my feet. 
 
 " He's the height, too! " I heard the elder mur- 
 mur as he surveyed my six feet two inches of 
 stature. Then, with a cavalier touch of the cap, he 
 addressed me:
 
 J THE PRISONER OF ZENDA, 
 
 " May I ask your name? " 
 
 " As you have taken the first step in the acquaint 
 ance, gentlemen," said I, with a smile, " suppose 
 you give me a lead in the matter of names." 
 
 The young man stepped forward with a pleasant 
 smile. 
 
 " This," said he, " is Colonel Sapt, and I am 
 called Fritz von Tarlenheim; we are both in the 
 service of the King of Ruritania." 
 
 I bowed and, baring my head, answered: 
 
 " I am Rudolf Rassendyll. I am a traveler from 
 England; and once for a year or two I held a com- 
 mission from her Majesty the Queen." 
 
 " Then we are all brethren of the sword," an- 
 swered Tarlenheim, holding out his hand, which I 
 took readily. 
 
 "Rassendyll, Rassendyll!" muttered Colonel 
 Sapt; then a gleam of intelligence flitted across his 
 face. 
 
 "By Heaven!" he cried, "you're of the 
 Burlesdons? " 
 
 " My brother is now Lord Burlesdon," said I 
 
 " Thy head bewrayeth thee," he chuckled, point-
 
 A MERRY EVENING, 33 
 
 ing to my uncovered poll. " Why, Fritz, you 
 know the story? " 
 
 The young man glanced apologetically at me. 
 He felt a delicacy which my sister-in-law would 
 have admired. To put him at his ease I remarked, 
 with a smile: 
 
 " Ah ! the story is known here as well as among 
 us, it seems." 
 
 " Known ! " cried Sapt. " If you stay here the 
 deuce a man in all Ruritania will doubt of it or a 
 woman either." 
 
 I began to feel uncomfortable. Had I realized 
 what a very plainly written pedigree I carried about 
 with me, I should have thought long before I vis- 
 ited Ruritania. However, I was in for it now. 
 
 At this moment a ringing voice sounded from 
 the wood behind us: 
 
 "Fritz, Fritz! where are you, man?" 
 
 Tarlenheim started, and said hastily: 
 
 " It's the king! " 
 
 Old Sapt chuckled again. 
 
 Then a young man jumped out from behind the 
 trunk of a tree and stood beside us. As I looked
 
 34 THE PRISONER OF ZENDA. 
 
 on him I uttered an astonished cry; and he, seeing 
 me, drew back in sudden wonder. Saving the hair 
 on my face and a manner of conscious dignity 
 which his position gave him, saving also that he 
 lacked perhaps half an inch nay, less than that, 
 but still something of my height, the King of 
 Ruritana might have been Rudolf Rassendyll, and 
 I Rudolf the King. 
 
 For an instant we stood motionless, looking at 
 one another. Then I bared my head again and 
 bowed respectfully. The king found his voice, and 
 asked in bewilderment: 
 
 " Colonel Fritz who is this gentleman? " 
 I was about to answer when Colonel Sapt 
 stepped between the king and me, and began to 
 talk to his Majesty in a low growl. The king 
 towered over Sapt, and as he listened his eyes now 
 and again sought mine. I looked at him long and 
 carefully. The likeness was certainly astonishing, 
 though I saw the points of difference also. The 
 king's face was slightly more fleshy than mine, the 
 oval of its contour the least trifle more pronounced, 
 and, as I fancied, his mouth lacked something of
 
 A MERRY EVENING. 35 
 
 the firmness (or obstinacy) which was to be gath- 
 ered from my close-shutting lips. But for all that, 
 and above all minor distinctions, the likeness rose 
 striking, salient, wonderful. 
 
 Sapt ceased speaking, and the king still frowned. 
 Then, gradually, the corners of his mouth began 
 to twitch, his nose came down (as mine does when 
 I laugh), his eyes twinkled, and, behold! he burst 
 into the merriest fit of irrepressible laughter, which 
 rang through the woods and proclaimed him a 
 jovial soul. 
 
 " Well met, cousin! " he cried, stepping up to 
 me, clapping me on the back, and laughing still. 
 " You must forgive me if I was taken aback. A 
 man doesn't expect to see double at this time of 
 day; eh, Fritz? " 
 
 " I must pray pardon, sire, for my presumption," 
 said I. " I trust it will not forfeit your Majesty's 
 favor." 
 
 " By Heaven! you'll always enjoy the king's 
 countenance," he laughed, " whether I like it or 
 not; and, sir, I shall very gladly add to it what set- 
 vices I can. Where are you traveling to? "
 
 36 THE PRISONER OF ZENDA. 
 
 " To Strelsau, sire to the coronation." 
 
 The king looked at his friends: he still smiled, 
 
 though his expression hinted some uneasiness. 
 
 But the humorous side of the matter caught him 
 
 again. 
 
 " Fritz, Fritz ! " he cried, " a thousand crowns for 
 
 a sight of brother Michael's face when he sees a 
 
 pair of us!" and the merry laugh rang out 
 
 again. 
 " Seriously," observed Fritz von Tarlenheim, " I 
 
 question Mr. Rassendyll's wisdom in visiting Strel- 
 sau just now." 
 
 The king lit a cigarette. 
 
 " Well, Sapt? " said he questioningly. 
 
 " He mustn't go," growled the old fellow. 
 
 " Come, colonel, you mean that I should be in 
 Mr. Rassendyll's debt if " 
 
 " Oh, aye! wrap it up in the right way," said 
 Sapt, hauling a great pipe out of his pocket. 
 
 " Enough, sire," said I. " I'll leave Ruritania 
 to-day." 
 
 " Now, by thunder, you shan't and that's sans 
 phrase, as Sapt likes it. For you shall dine with
 
 A MERRY EVENING, 31 
 
 me to-night, happen what will afterward. Come, 
 man, you don't meet a new relation every 
 day!" 
 
 "We dine sparingly to-night," said Fritz vor 
 Tarlenheim. 
 
 "Not we with our new cousin for a guest!" 
 cried the king; and as Fritz shrugged his shoulders, 
 he added: "Oh! I'll remember our early start, 
 Fritz." 
 
 " So will I to-morrow morning," said old Sapt, 
 pulling at his pipe. 
 
 " Oh, wise old Sapt! " cried the king. " Come, 
 Mr. Rassendyll by the way, what name did they 
 give you? " 
 
 " Your Majesty's," I answered, bowing. 
 
 " Well, that shows they weren't ashamed of us," 
 he laughed. " Come, then, cousin Rudolf. I've 
 got no house of my own here, but my dear brother 
 Michael lends us a place of his, and we'll make shift 
 to entertain you there; " and he put his arm 
 through mine, and signing to the others to ac- 
 company us, walked me off, westerly, through the 
 forest.
 
 $8 THE PRISONER OF ZENDA 
 
 We walked for more than half an hour, and the 
 king smoked cigarettes and chattered incessantly. 
 He was full of interest in my family, laughed heart- 
 ily when I told him of the portraits with Elphberg 
 hair in our galleries, and yet more heartily when he 
 heard that my expedition to Ruritania was a secret 
 one. 
 
 " You have to visit your disreputable cousin en 
 the sly, have you? " said he. 
 
 Suddenly emerging from the wood, we came on 
 a small and rude shooting lodge, It was a one- 
 story building, a sort of bungalow, built entirely of 
 wood. As we approached it, a little man in a plain 
 livery came out to meet us, The only other per- 
 son I saw about the place was a fat elderly woman, 
 whom I afterward discovered to be the mother of 
 Johann, the duke's keeper. 
 
 " Well, is dinner ready, Josef? " asked the 
 king. 
 
 The little servant informed us that it was, and we 
 soon sat down to a plentiful meal. The fare was 
 plain enough: the king ate heartily, Fritz von Tar- 
 tenheim delicately, old Sapt voraciously. I played
 
 A MERRY EVENING. 39 
 
 a good knife and fork, as my custom is; the king 
 noticed my performance with approval. 
 
 " We're all good trenchermen, we Elphbergs," 
 said he. "But what? we're eating dry! Wine, 
 Josef! wine, man! Are we beasts, to eat without 
 drinking? Are we cattle, Josef? " 
 
 At this reproof Josef hastened to load the table 
 with bottles. 
 
 " Remember to-morrow! " said Fritz. 
 
 "Aye to-morrow! " said old Sapt. 
 
 The king drained a bumper to his " Cousin 
 Rudolf," as he was gracious or merry enough 
 to call me; and I drank its fellow to the " Elphberg 
 red," whereat he laughed loudly. 
 
 Now, be the meat what it might, the wine we 
 drank was beyond all price or praise, and we did it 
 justice. Fritz ventured once to stay the king'i 
 hand. 
 
 " What? " cried the king. " Remember you 
 start before I do, Master Fritz you must be more 
 sparing by two hours than I." 
 
 Fritz saw that I did not understand. 
 
 " The colonel and I," he explained, " leave here
 
 THE PRISONER OF ZENDA. 
 
 at six; we ride down to Zenda and return with the 
 guard of honor to fetch the king at eight, and then 
 we all ride together to the station." 
 
 " Hang that same guard ! " growled Sapt. 
 
 " Oh! it's very civil of my brother to ask the 
 honor for his regiment," said the king. " Come, 
 cousin, you need not start early. Another uottle, 
 man!" 
 
 I had another bottle or, rather, a part of one, 
 for the larger half traveled quickly down his 
 Majesty's throat. Fritz gave up his attempts at 
 persuasion: from persuading he fell to being per- 
 suaded, and soon we were all of us as full of wine as 
 we had any right to be. The king began talking of 
 what he would do in the future, old Sapt of what he 
 had done in the past, Fritz of some beautiful girl or 
 other, and I of the wonderful merits of the Elph- 
 berg dynasty. We all talked at once, and followed 
 to the letter Sapt's exhortation to let the morrow 
 take care of itself. 
 
 At last the king set down his glass and leaned 
 back in his chair. 
 
 " I have drunk enough," said he.
 
 A MERRY EVENING. 41 
 
 "Far be it from me to contradict the king," 
 said I. 
 
 Indeed, his remark was most absolutely true- 
 so far as it went. 
 
 While I yet spoke Josef came and set before the 
 king a marvelous old wicker-covered flagon. It 
 had lain so long in some darkened cellar that it 
 seemed to blink in the candlelight. 
 
 " His Highness the Duke of Strelsau bade me 
 set this wine before the king when the king was 
 weary of all other wines, and pray the king to drink 
 for the love that he bears his brother." 
 
 "Well done, Black Michael!" said the king. 
 " Out with the cork, Josef. Hang him! Did he 
 think JL'd flinch from his bottle? " 
 
 The bottle was opened, and Josef filled the king's 
 glass. The king tasted it. Then, with a solemnity 
 born of the hour and his own condition, he looked 
 round on us. 
 
 " Gentlemen, my friends Rudolf, my cousin 
 ('tis a scandalous story, Rudolf, on my honor!) = 
 evrything is yours, to the hah of Ruritania. But 
 ask me not for a single drop of this divine bottlr
 
 4 THE PRISONER OF ZENDA. 
 
 which I will drink to the health of that that sly 
 knave, my brother, Black Michael." 
 
 And the king seized the bottle and turned it over 
 his mouth, and drained it and flung it from him, 
 and laid his head on his arms on the table* 
 
 And we drank pleasant dreams to his Majesty 
 and that is all I remember of the evening. Per- 
 haps it is enough.
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 THE KING KEEPS HIS APPOINTMENT. 
 
 WHETHER I had slept a minute or a year I knew 
 not. I awoke with a start and a shiver; my face, 
 hair, and clothes dripped water, and opposite me 
 3tood old Sapt, a sneering smile on his face and an 
 empty bucket in his hand. On the table by him 
 sat Fritz von Tarlenheim, pale as a ghost and black 
 as a crow under the eyes. 
 
 I leaped to my feet in anger. 
 
 " Your joke goes too far, sir! " I cried. 
 
 " Tut, man, we've no time for quarreling. Noth- 
 ing else would rouse you. It's five o'clock." 
 
 " I'll thank you, Colonel Sapt " I began 
 
 again, hot in spirit, though I was uncommonly cold 
 in body. 
 
 " Rassendyll," interrupted Fritz, getting down 
 from the table and taking my arm, " look here." 
 
 The king lay full length on the floor. His face 
 
 m
 
 THE PRISONER OF ZEND/I. 
 
 was as red as his hair, and he breathed heavily. 
 Sapt, the disrespectful old dog, kicked him sharply. 
 He did not stir, nor was there any break in his 
 breathing. I saw that his face and head were wet 
 with water, as were mine. 
 
 " We've spent half an hour on him," said Fritz. 
 
 " He drank three times what either of you did," 
 growled Sapt. 
 
 I knelt down and felt his pulse. It was alarm- 
 ingly languid and slow. We three looked at one 
 another. 
 
 " Was it drugged that last bottle? " I asked in 
 a whisper. 
 
 " I don't know," said Sapt. 
 
 " We must get a doctor." 
 
 " There's none within ten miles, and a thousand 
 doctors wouldn't take him to Strelsau to-day. I 
 know the look of it. He'll not move for six or 
 seven hours yet." 
 
 " But the coronation! " I cried in horror. 
 
 Fritz shrugged his shoulders, as I began to see 
 was his habit on most occasions. 
 
 " We must send word that he's ill," he said.
 
 THE KING KEEPS HIS APPOINTMENT. 45 
 
 " I suppose so," said I. 
 
 Old Sapt, who seemed as fresh as a daisy, had lit 
 his pipe and was puffing hard at it. 
 
 " If he's not crowned to-day," said he, " I'll lay a 
 crown he's never crowned." 
 
 " But, Heavens, why? " 
 
 " The whole nation's there to meet him; half the 
 army aye, and Black Michael at the head. Shall 
 we send word that the king's drunk? " 
 
 " That he's ill," said I, in correction. 
 
 "111!" echoed Sapt, with a scornful laugh. 
 "They know his illnesses too well. He's been 
 Mil' before!" 
 
 " Well, we must chance what they think," said 
 Fritz helplessly. " I'll carry the news and make 
 the best of it." 
 
 Sapt raised his hand. 
 
 " Tell me," said he: " do you think the king was 
 drugged? " 
 
 " I do," said I. 
 
 " And who drugged him? " 
 
 " That damned hound, Black Michael," said 
 Fritz between his teeth.
 
 46 THE PRISONER OF ZEND4. 
 
 " Aye," said Sapt, " that he might no* come to 
 be crowned. Rassendyll here doesn't know our 
 pretty Michael. What think you, Frit* has 
 Michael no king ready? Has half Strelsau no 
 other candidate? As God's alive, man, the throne's 
 lost if the king show himself not in Strelsau to- 
 day. I know Black Michael." 
 
 " We could carry him there," said I. 
 
 " And a very pretty picture he makes," sneered 
 Sapt. 
 
 Fritz von Tarlenheim buried his face in his hands. 
 The king breathed loudly and heavily. Sapt 
 stirred him again with his foot. 
 
 " The drunken dog! " he said. " But he's an 
 Elphberg and the son of his father, and may I rot 
 in hell before Black Michael sits in his place! " 
 
 For a moment or two we were all silent; then 
 Sapt, knitting his bushy gray brows, took his pipe 
 from his mouth and said to me: 
 
 " As a man grows old he believes in Fate. Fate 
 sent you here. Fate sends you now to Strelsau." 
 
 I staggered back, murmuring, " Good God! " 
 
 Fritz looked up with an eager, bewildered gaze.
 
 THE KING KEEPS HIS APPOINTMENT. 47 
 
 "Impossible!" I murmured. "I should be 
 known." 
 
 " It's a risk against a certainty," said Sapt. 
 " If you shave I'll wager you'll not be known. Are 
 you afraid? " 
 
 "Sir!" 
 
 " Come, lad, there, there; but it's your life, you 
 know, if you're known and mine and Fritz's 
 here. But if you don't go I swear to you Black 
 Michael will sit to-night on the throne, and the 
 king lie in prison or his grave." 
 
 " The king would never forgive it," I stammered. 
 
 " Are we women? Who cares for his forgive- 
 ness? " 
 
 The clock ticked fifty times, and sixty and 
 seventy times, as I stood in thought. Then I sup- 
 pose a look came over my face, for old Sapt caught 
 me by the hand, crying: 
 
 " You'll go? " 
 
 " Yes, I'll go," said I, and I turned my eyes on 
 the prostrate figure of the king on the floor. 
 
 " To-night," Sapt went on in a hasty whisper, 
 " we are to lodge in the palace. The moment they
 
 4 THE PRISONER. OF ZENDA. 
 
 leave us you and I will mount our horses Fritz 
 must stay here and guard the king's room and 
 ride here at a gallop. The king will be ready 
 Josef will tell him and he must ride back with me 
 to Strelsau, and you ride as if the devil were be- 
 hind you to the frontier." 
 
 I took it all in in a second, and nodded my 
 head. 
 
 " There's a chance," said Fritz, with his first sign 
 of hopefulness. 
 
 " If I escape detection," said I. 
 
 " If we're detected," said Sapt, " I'll send Black 
 Michael down below before I go myself, so help 
 me Heaven! Sit in that chair, man." 
 
 I obeyed him. 
 
 He darted from the room, calling, " Josef! 
 Josef! " In three minutes he was back, and Josef 
 with him. The latter carried a jug of hot water, 
 soap, and razors. He was trembling as Sapt 
 told him how the land lay, and bade him shave 
 me. 
 
 Suddenly Fritz smote on hL thigh: 
 
 " But the guard! They'll know! they'll know! "
 
 THE KING KEEPS HIS APPOINTMENT. 49 
 
 " Pooh! We shan't wait for the guard. We'll 
 ride to H of ban and catch a train there. When 
 they come the bird '11 be flown." 
 
 " But the king? " 
 
 " The king will be in the wine cellar. I'm going 
 to carry him there now." 
 
 " If they find him? " 
 
 "They won't. How should they? Josef will 
 put them off." 
 
 But " 
 
 Sapt stamped his foot. 
 
 "We're not playing," he roared. "My God! 
 don't I know the risk? If they do find him he's 
 no worse off than if he isn't crowned to-day in 
 Strelsau." 
 
 So speaking, he flung the door open and, stoop- 
 ing, put forth a strength I did not dream he had, 
 and lifted the king in his hands. And as he did so 
 the old woman, Johann the keeper's mother, stood 
 in the doorway. For a moment she stood, then 
 she turned on her heel, without a sign of surprise, 
 and clattered down the passage. 
 
 " Has she heard? " cried Fritz.
 
 50 THE PRISONER OF ZENDA, 
 
 " I'll shut her mouth! " said Sapt grimly, and he 
 bore off the king in his arms. 
 
 For me, I sat down in an armchair, and as I sat 
 there, half dazed, Josef clipped and scraped me till 
 my mustache and imperial were things of the past 
 and my face was as bare as the king's. And when 
 Fritz saw me thus he drew a long breath and ex- 
 claimed : 
 
 " By Jove, we shall do it! " 
 
 It was six o'clock now, and we had no time to 
 lose. Sapt hurried me into the king's room, and I 
 dressed myself in the uniform of a colonel of the 
 Guard, finding time, as I slipped on the king's 
 boots, to ask Sapt what he had done with the old 
 woman. 
 
 " She swore she'd heard nothing," said he; " but 
 to make sure I tied her legs together and put a 
 handkerchief in her mouth and bound her hands, 
 and locked her up in the coal cellar, next door to 
 the king. Josef '11 look after them both, later on." 
 
 Then I burst out laughing, and even old Sapt 
 grimly smiled. 
 
 " I fancy," said he, " that when Josef tells then?,,
 
 THE KING KEEPS HIS APPOINTMENT. k 
 
 the king is gone they'll think it is because we smelt 
 a rat. For you may swear Black Michael doesn't 
 expect to see him in Strelsau to-day." 
 
 I put the king's helmet on my head. Old Sapt 
 handed me the king's sword, looking at me long 
 and carefully. 
 
 "Thank God, he shaved his beard!" he ex- 
 claimed. 
 
 " Why did he? " I asked. 
 
 " Because Princess Flavia said he grazed her 
 cheek when he was graciously pleased to give her a 
 cousinly kiss. Come, though, we must ride." 
 
 " Is all safe here? " 
 
 " Nothing's safe anywhere," said Sapt, " but we 
 can make it no safer." 
 
 Fritz now rejoined us in the uniform of a captain 
 in the same regiment as that to which my dress be- 
 longed. In four minutes Sapt had arrayed himself 
 in his uniform. Josef called that the horses were 
 ready. We jumped on their backs and started at 
 a rapid trot. The game had begun. What would 
 the issue of it be? 
 
 The cool morning air cleared my head, and I wa*
 
 5* THE PRISONER OF ZENDA. 
 
 able to take in all Sapt said to me. He was won* 
 derful. Fritz Hardly spoke, riding like a man 
 asleep; but Sapt, without another word for the king, 
 began at once to instruct me most minutely in the 
 history of my past life, of my family, of my tastes, 
 pursuits, weaknesses, friends, companions, and 
 servants. He told me the etiquette of the Ruri- 
 tanian court, promising to be constantly at my 
 elbow to point out everybody whom I ought to 
 know, and give me hints with what degree of favor 
 to greet them. 
 
 " By the way," he said, " you are a Catholic, I 
 suppose? " 
 
 " Not I," I answered. 
 
 " Lord, he's a heretic ! " groaned Sapt, and forth- 
 with he fell to a rudimentary lesson in the practices 
 and observances of the Romish faith. 
 
 " Luckily," said he, " you won't be expected to 
 know much, for the king's notoriously lax and care- 
 less about such matters. But you must be as civil 
 as butter to the cardinal. We hope to win him 
 over, because he and Michael have a standing quar- 
 rel about their precedence."
 
 THE KING KEEPS HIS APPOINTMENT. S3 
 
 We were by now at the station. Fritz had re- 
 covered nerve enough to explain to the astonished 
 station master that the king had changed his plans. 
 The train steamed up. We got into a first-class 
 carriage, and Sapt, leaning back on the cushions, 
 went on with his lesson. I looked at my watch 
 the king's watch it was, of course. It was just 
 eight. 
 
 " I wonder if they've gone to look for us," I said. 
 
 " I hope they won't find the king," said Fritz 
 nervously, and this time it was Sapt who shrugged 
 his shoulders. 
 
 The train traveled well, and at half-past nine, 
 looking out of the window, I saw the towers and 
 spires of a great city. 
 
 " Your capital, my liege," grinned old Sapt, witlv 
 a wave of his hand, and, leaning forward, he laid his 
 finger on my pulse. " A little too quick," said he 
 in his grumbling tone. 
 
 " I'm not made of stone ! " I exclaimed. 
 
 " You'll do," said he, with a nod. " We must 
 jsay Fritz here has caught the ague. Drain yotw 
 flask, Fritz, for Heaven's sake, boy! "
 
 $4 THE PRISONER OF Zt-NDJ. 
 
 Fritz did as he was bid. 
 
 " We're an hour early," said Sapt. " We'll send 
 word forward of your Majesty's arrival, for there'll 
 be no one here to meet us yet. And mean- 
 while " 
 
 " Meanwhile," said I, " the king '11 be hanged if 
 he doesn't have some breakfast." 
 
 Old Sapt chuckled, and held out his hand. 
 
 " You're an Elphberg, every inch of you," said 
 he. Then he paused, and looking at us, said 
 quietly, " God send we may be alive to-night! " 
 
 " Amen! " said Fritz von Tarlenheim. 
 
 The train stopped. Fritz and Sapt leaped out> 
 uncovered, and held the door for me. I choked 
 down a lump that rose in my throat, settled my 
 helmet firmly on my head, and (I'm not ashamed 
 to say it) breathed a short prayer to God. Then I 
 stepped on the platform of the station at Strelsau. 
 
 A moment foter all was bustle and confusion: 
 men hurrying up, hats in hand, and hurrying off 
 again; men conducting me to the buffet; men 
 mounting and riding in hot haste to the quarters 
 of the troops, to the cathedral, to the resHe^ce of
 
 THE KING KEEPS HIS APPOINTMENT, 55 
 
 Duke Michael. Even as I swallowed the last drop 
 of my cup of coffee the bells throughout all the 
 city broke out into a joyful peal, and the sound of 
 a military band and of men cheering smote upon 
 my ear. 
 
 King Rudolf the Fifth was in his good city of 
 Strelsau! And they shouted outside: 
 
 " God save the king! " 
 
 Old Sapt's mouth wrinkled into a smile. 
 
 " God save 'em both! " he whispered. 
 age, lad! " and I felt his hand press my knee.
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 THE ADVENTURES OF AN UNDERSTUDY. 
 
 WITH Fritz von Tarlenheim and Colonel Sapi 
 close behind me I stepped out of the buffet on to 
 the platform. The last thing I did was to feel if 
 my revolver were handy and my sword loose in the 
 scabbard. A gay group of officers and high dig- 
 nitaries stood waiting me, at their head a tall old 
 man, covered with medals, and of military bearing. 
 He wore the yellow and red ribbon of the Red 
 Rose of Ruritania which, by the way, decorated 
 my unworthy breast also. 
 
 " Marshal Strakencz," whispered Sapt, and I 
 knew that I was in the presence of the most famous 
 veteran of the Ruritanian army. 
 
 Just behind the marshal stood a short, spare 
 man, in flowing robes of black and crimson. 
 
 " The chancellor of the kingdom," whispered 
 Sapt.
 
 THE ADVENTURES OF *IN UNDERSTUDY, 5? 
 
 The marshal greeted me in a few loyal words, 
 and proceeded to deliver an apology from the 
 Duke of Strelsau. The duke, it seemed, had been 
 afflicted with a sudden indisposition which made it 
 impossible for him to come to the station, but he 
 craved leave to await his Majesty at the cathedral. 
 I expressed my concern, accepted the marshal's 
 excuses very suavely, and received the compli- 
 ments of a large number of distinguished person- 
 ages. No one betrayed the least suspicion, and I 
 felt my nerve returning and the agitated beating of 
 my heart subsiding. But Fritz was still pale, and 
 his hand shook like a leaf as he extended it to the 
 marshal. 
 
 Presently we formed procession and took our 
 way to the door of the station. Here I mounted 
 my horse, the marshal holding my stirrup. The 
 civil dignitaries went off to their carriages, and I 
 started to ride through the streets with the marshal 
 on my right and Sapt (who 1 , as my chief aid-de- 
 camp, was entitled to the place) on my left. The 
 city of Strelsau is partly old and partly new. Spa- 
 cious modern boulevards and residential quarter!
 
 8 'I HE PRISONER OF ZENDA. 
 
 surround and embrace the narrow, tortuous, and 
 picturesque streets of the original town. In the 
 outer circles the upper classes live : in the inner the 
 shops are situated; and behind their prosperous 
 fronts lie hidden populous but wretched lanes and 
 alleys, filled with a poverty-stricken, turbulent, and 
 (in large measure) criminal class. These social 
 and local divisions corresponded, as I knew from 
 Sapt's information, to another division more im- 
 portant to me. The New Town was for the king; 
 but to the Old Town Michael of Strelsau was a 
 hope, a hero, and a darling. 
 
 The scene was very brilliant as we passed along 
 the Grand Boulevard and on to the great square 
 where the royal palace stood. Here I was in the 
 midst of my devoted adherents. Every house was 
 hung with red and bedecked with flags and mot- 
 toes. The streets were lined with raised seats on 
 each side, and I passed along, bowing this way and 
 that, under a shower of cheers, blessings, and wav- 
 ing handkerchiefs. The balconies were full of 
 gayly dressed ladies, who clapped their hands and 
 sourtesied and threw their brightest glances at me,
 
 ADVENTURES OF AN UNDERSTUDY. $$ 
 
 A. torrent of red roses fell on me; one bloom lodged 
 in iy horse's mane, and 1 took it and stuck it in 
 my coat. The marshal smiled grimly. I had 
 stolen some giances at his face, but he was too im- 
 passive to show me whether his sympathies were 
 with me or not. 
 
 " The red rose for the Elphbergs, marshal," saicf 
 I gayly, and he nodded. 
 
 I have written " gayly," and a strange word it 
 must seem. But the truth is that I was drunk with 1 
 excitement. At that moment I believed I al- 
 most believed that I was in very truth the king; 
 and, with a look of laughing triumph, I raised my 
 eyes to the beauty-laden balconies again . . . and 
 then I started. Fof looking down on me, with her 
 handsome face and proud smile, was the lady who 
 had been my fellow-traveler Antoinette de Mau- 
 ban; and I saw her also start, and her lips moved, 
 and she leaned forward and gazed at me. And I, 
 collecting myself, met her eyes full and square, 
 while again I felt my revolver. Suppose she had 
 cried aloud, " That's not the king! " 
 
 Well, we went by; and then the marshal turn-
 
 6o THE PRISONER. OF ZENDA. 
 
 ing round in his saddle, waved his hand, and the 
 Cuirassiers closed round us, so that the crowd 
 could not come near me. We were leaving my 
 quarter and entering Duke Michael's, and this 
 action of the marshal's showed me more clearly 
 than words what the state of feeling in the town 
 must be. But if Fate made me a king the least I 
 could do was to play the part handsomely. 
 
 " Why this change in our order, marshal? " 
 said I. 
 
 The marshal bit his white mustache. 
 
 " It is more prudent, sire," he murmured. 
 
 I drew rein. 
 
 " Let those in front ride on," said I, " till they 
 are fifty yards ahead. But do you, marshal, and 
 Colonel Sapt and my friends wait here till I have 
 ridden fifty yards. And see that no one is nearer 
 to me. I will have my people see that their king 
 trusts them." 
 
 Sapt laid his hand on my arm. I shook him off. 
 The marshal hesitated. 
 
 " Am I not understood? " said I; and, biting his 
 mustache again, he gave the orders. I saw old
 
 THE JDPENTURES OF /IN UNDERSTUDY, 6l 
 
 Sapt smiling into his beard, but he shook his head 
 at me. If I had been killed in open day in the 
 streets of Streslau Sapt's position would have been 
 a difficult one. 
 
 Perhaps I ought to say that I was dressed all in 
 white, except my boots. I wore a silver helmet 
 with gilt ornaments, and the broad ribbon of the 
 Rose looked well across my chest. I should be 
 paying a poor compliment to the king if I did not 
 set modesty aside and admit that I made a very 
 fine figure. So the people thought; for when I, 
 riding alone, entered the dingy, sparsely deco- 
 rated, somber streets of the Old Town there was 
 first a murmur, then a cheer, and a woman, from a 
 window above a cookshop, cried the old local 
 saying: 
 
 " If he's red he's right! " whereat I laughed and 
 took off my helmet that she might see that I was 
 of the right color, and they cheered me again at 
 that. 
 
 It was more interesting riding thus alone, for I 
 heard the comments of the crowd. 
 
 " He looks paler than his wont," said one.
 
 6 THE PRISONER OF ZENDA. 
 
 " You'd look pale if you lived as he did," waa 
 the highly disrespectful retort. 
 
 " He's a bigger man than I thought," said an- 
 other. 
 
 " So he had a good jaw under that beard after 
 all," commented a third. 
 
 " The pictures of him aren't handsome enough,** 
 declared a pretty girl, taking great care that I 
 should hear. No doubt it was mere flattery. 
 
 But in spite of these signs of approval and 
 interest the mass of the people received me in si- 
 lence and with sullen looks, and my dear brother's 
 portrait ornamented most of the windows which 
 was an ironical sort of greeting to the king. I was 
 quite glad that he had been spared the unpleasant 
 sight. He was a man of quick temper, and per- 
 haps he would not have taken it so placidly as I 
 did. 
 
 At last we were at the cathedral. Its great gray 
 front, embellished with hundreds of statues and 
 boasting a pair of the finest oak doors in Europe ;1 
 rose for the first time before me, and the sudden 
 sense of my audacity almost overcame me. Every*
 
 THE ADVENTURES OF AH UNDERSTUDY. 63 
 
 (thing was in a mist as I dismounted. I saw the 
 marshal and Sapt dimly, and dimly the throng of 
 gorgeously robed priests who awaited me. And 
 my eyes were still dim as I walked up the great 
 nave, with the pealing of the organ in my ears. I 
 saw nothing of the brilliant throng that filled it; I 
 hardly distinguished the stately figure of the cardi- 
 nal as he rose from the archiepiscopal throne to 
 greet me. Two faces only stood out side by side 
 clearly before my eyes the face of a girl, pale and 
 lovely, surmounted by a crown of the glorious 
 Elphberg hair (for in a woman it is glorious), and 
 the face of a man whose full-blooded red cheeks, 
 black hair, and dark, deep eyes told me that at last 
 I was in the presence of my brother, Black Michael, 
 And when he saw me his red cheeks went pale all 
 in a moment, and his helmet fell with a clatter on 
 the floor. Till that moment I believe that he had 
 not realized that the king was in very truth come 
 to Strelsau. 
 
 Of what followed next I remember nothing. I 
 knelt before the altar and the cardinal anointed my 
 head. Then I rose to my feet, and stretched out
 
 4 THE PRISONER Of ZEND* 
 
 my hana and took from him the crown ot Ruritania 
 and set it on my head, and I swore the old oath of 
 the king; and (if it were a sin, may it be forgiven 
 me) I received the Holy Sacrament there before 
 them all. Then the great organ pealed out again;, 
 the marshal bade the heralds proclaim me, and Ru- 
 dolf the Fifth was crowned king; of which impos- 
 ing ceremony an excellent picture hangs now in 
 my dining room. The portrait of the king is very 
 good. 
 
 Then the lady with the pale face and the glorious 
 hair, her train held by two pages, stepped from her 
 place and came to where I stood. And a herald 
 cried: 
 
 " Her Royal Highness the Princess Flavia! " 
 She courtesied low, and put her hand under 
 mine and raised my hand and kissed it. And for 
 an instant I thought what I had best do. Then I 
 drew her to me and kissed her twice on the cheek, 
 and she blushed red, and why, then his Eminence 
 the Cardinal Archbishop slipped in front of Black 
 Michael, and kissed my hand and presented me 
 with a letter from the Pope the first and lasS
 
 THE ADVENTURES OF AH UNDERSTUDY. 6$ 
 
 which I have ever received from that exalted 
 quarter! 
 
 And then came the Duke of Strelsau His step 
 trembled, I swear, and he looked to the right and 
 to the left, as a man looks who thinks on flight; and 
 his face was patched with red and white, and his 
 hand shook so that it jumped under mine, and I 
 felt his lips dry and parched. And I glanced at 
 Sapt, who was smiling again into his beard, and, 
 resolutely doing my duty in .that station of life tc 
 which I had been marvelousJy called, I took my 
 dear Michael by both hands and kissed him or fche 
 cheek. I think we were both glad when that w*6 
 over! 
 
 But neither in the face of the princess nor in that 
 of any other did I see the least doubt or question- 
 ing. Yet had I and the king stood side by side 
 they could have told us in an instant, or, at least, 
 on a little consideration. But neither they nor 
 anyone else dreamed or imagined that I could be 
 other than the king. So the likeness served, and 
 for an hour I stood there, feeling as weary and blasti 
 as though I had been a king all my life; and every-
 
 66 THE PRISONER OF ZENDA. 
 
 body kissed my hand, and the ambassadors paid 
 me their respects, among them old Lord Topham, 
 at whose house in Grosvenor Square I had danced 
 a score of times. Thank Heaven, the old man was 
 as blind as a bat, and did not claim my acquaint- 
 ance. 
 
 Then back we went through the streets to the 
 palace, and I heard them cheering Black Michael; 
 but he, Fritz told me, sat biting his nails like a man 
 in a reverie, and even his own friends said that he 
 should have made a braver show. I was in a car- 
 riage now, side by side with the princess Flavia, 
 and a rough fellow cried out: 
 
 " And when's the wedding? " and as he spoke 
 another struck him in the face, crying, " Long live 
 Duke Michael! " and the princess colored it was 
 an admirable tint and looked straight in front of 
 her. 
 
 Now I felt in a difficulty, because I had forgot- 
 ten to ask Sapt the state of my affections, or how 
 far matters had gone between the princess and my- 
 self. Frankly, had I been the king the further they 
 had gone the better should I have been pleased,
 
 THE ADVENTURES OF AN UNDERSTUDY, 6? 
 
 For I am not a slow-blooded man, and I had not 
 kissed Princess Flavia's cheek for nothing. These 
 thoughts passed through my head, but, not being 
 sure of my ground, I said nothing; and in a mo 
 ment or two the princess, recovering her equa= 
 nimity, turned to me. 
 
 " Do you know, Rudolf," said she, " you look 
 somehow different to-day? " 
 
 The fact was not surprising, but the remark was 
 disquieting. 
 
 " You look," she went on, " more sober, more 
 sedate; you're almost careworn, and I declare 
 you're thinner. Surely it's not possible that 
 you've begun to take anything seriously? " 
 
 The princess seemed to hold of the king much 
 the same opinion that Lady Burlesdon held of 
 me. 
 
 I braced myself up to the conversation. 
 
 " Would that please you? " I asked softly. 
 
 " Oh, you know my views," said she, turning her 
 eyes away. 
 
 " Whatever pleases you I try to do," I said; and 
 as I saw her smile and blush I thought that I was
 
 68 THE PRISONER OF ZEND*. 
 
 playing the king's hand very well for him. So 1 
 continued, and what I said was perfectly true: 
 
 " I assure you, my dear cousin, that nothing in 
 my life has affected me more than the reception 
 I've been greeted with to-day." 
 
 She smiled brightly, but in an instant grew grave 
 again, and whispered: 
 
 " Did you notice Michael? " 
 
 "Yes," said I; adding, "He wasn't enjoying 
 himself." 
 
 "Do be careful!" she went on. "You don't 
 indeed you don't keep enough watch on him, 
 You know " 
 
 " I know," said I, " that he wants what I've 
 got." 
 
 "Yes. Hush!" 
 
 Then and I can't justify it, for I committed the 
 king far beyond what I had a right to do I sup- 
 pose she carried me off my feet I went on: 
 
 " And, perhaps, also something which I haven't 
 got yet, but hope to win some day." 
 
 This was my answer had I been the king I 
 should have thought it encouraging:
 
 THE 4DVENTURES OF 4N UNDERSTUDY. 6g 
 
 " Haven't you enough responsibilities on you 
 for one day, cousin? " 
 
 Bang, bang! Blare, blare! We were at the 
 palace. Guns were firing and trumpets blowing,, 
 Rows of lackeys stood waiting, and, handing the 
 princess up the broad marble staircase, I took for- 
 mal possession, as a crowned king, of the house of 
 my ancestors, and sat down at my own table, with 
 my cousin on my right hand, on her other side 
 Black Michael, and on my left his Eminence the 
 Cardinal. Behind my chair stood Sapt; and at the 
 end of the table I saw Fritz von Tarlenheim drain 
 to the bottom his glass of champagne rathef 
 sooner than he decently should. 
 
 I wondered what the King of Ruritania was 
 doing.
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 THE SECRET OF A CELLAR. 
 
 WE were in the king's dressing room Fritz von 
 Tarlenheim, Sapt, and I. I flung myself ex- 
 hausted into an armchair. Sapt lit his pipe. He 
 uttered no congratulations on the marvelous suc- 
 cess of our wild risk, but his whole bearing was elo- 
 quent of satisfaction. The triumph, aided perhaps 
 by good wine, had made a new man of Fritz. 
 
 " What a day for you to remember! " he cried. 
 " Gad, I'd like to be a king for twelve hours my- 
 self! But, Rassendyll, you mustn't throw your 
 heart too much into the part. I don't wonder 
 Black Michael looked blacker than ever you and 
 the princess had so much to say to one another." 
 
 " How beautiful she is! " I exclaimed. 
 
 " Never mind the woman," growled Sapt. 
 " Are you ready to start? " 
 
 " Yes," said I, with a sigh. 
 
 It was five o'clock, and at twelve I should be no
 
 THE SECRET OF A CELLAR, 1\ 
 
 more than Rudolf Rassendyll. I remarked on it 
 in a joking tone. 
 
 " You'll be lucky," observed Sapt grimly, " if 
 you're not the late Rudolf Rassendyll. By 
 Heaven! I feel my head wobbling on my shoul- 
 ders every minute you're in the city. Do you 
 know, friend, that Michael has had news from 
 Zenda? He went into a room alone to read it 
 and he came out looking like a man dazed." 
 
 " I'm ready," said I, this news making me none 
 the more eager to linger. 
 
 Sapt sat down. 
 
 " I must write us an order to leave the city. 
 Michael's governor, you know, and we must be 
 prepared for hindrances. You must sign the 
 order." 
 
 " My dear colonel, I've not been bred a forger! " 
 
 Out of his pocket Sapt produced a piece of 
 paper. 
 
 " There's the king's signature," he said, " and 
 here," he went on, after another search in his 
 pocket, " is some tracing paper. If you can't man- 
 age a ' Rudolf ' in ten minutes, why I can."
 
 y THE PRISONER OP ZENDA. 
 
 '' Your education has been more comprehensive 
 than mine," said I. " You write it." 
 
 And a very tolerable forgery did this versatile 
 hero produce. 
 
 " Now, Fritz," said he, " the king goes to bed. 
 He is upset. No one is to see him till nine o'clock 
 to-morrow. You understand no one? " 
 
 " I understand," answered Fritz. 
 
 " Michael may come, and claim immediate au- 
 dience. You'll answer that only princes of the 
 blood are entitled to it." 
 
 " That '11 annoy Michael," laughed Fritz. 
 
 " You quite understand? " asked Sapt again. 
 " If the door of this room is opened while we're 
 away you're not to be alive to tell us about it." 
 
 " I need no schooling, colonel," said Fritz, a 
 trifle haughtily. 
 
 " Here, wrap yourself in this big cloak," Sapt 
 continued to me, " and put on this flat cap. My 
 orderly rides with me to the shooting lodge to- 
 night." 
 
 " There's an obstacle," I observed. " The horse 
 doesn't live that can carry me forty miles."
 
 THE SECRET OF A CELLAR. 73 
 
 "Oh, yes, he does two of him: one here one 
 at the lodge. Now are you ready? " 
 
 " I'm ready," said I. 
 
 Fritz held out his hand. 
 
 " In case," said he; and we shook hands heartily* 
 
 "Damn your sentiment!" growled Sapt, 
 " Come along." 
 
 He went, not to the door, but to a panel in the 
 wall. 
 
 " In the old king's time," said he, " I knew this 
 way well." 
 
 I followed him, and we walked, as I should esti- 
 mate, near two hundred yards along a narrow pass- 
 age. Then we came to a stout oak door. Sapt 
 unlocked it. We passed through, and found our- 
 selves in a quiet street that ran along the back of 
 the palace gardens. A man was waiting for us 
 with two horses. One was a magnificent bay, up 
 to any weight; the other a sturdy brown. Sapt 
 signed to me to mount the bay. Without a word 
 to the man we mounted and rode away. The town 
 was full of noise and merriment, but we took se- 
 cluded ways. My cloak was wrapped over half my
 
 74 THE PRISONER OF ZENDA. 
 
 face; the capacious flat cap hid every lock of my 
 telltale hair. By Sapt's directions I crouched on 
 my saddle, and rode with such a round back as 1 
 hope never to exhibit on a horse again. Down a 
 long, narrow lane we went, meeting some wan- 
 derers and some roisterers; and as we rode we 
 heard the cathedral bells still clanging out their 
 welcome to the king. It was half-past six, and still 
 light. At last we came to the city wall and to a 
 gate. 
 
 " Have your weapon ready," whispered Sapt. 
 " We must stop his mouth if he talks." 
 
 I put my hand on my revolver. Sapt hailed the 
 doorkeeper. The stars fought for us! A little 
 girl of fourteen tripped out. 
 
 " Please, sir, father's gone to see the king." 
 
 " He'd better have stayed here," said Sapt to 
 me, grinning. 
 
 " But he said I wasn't to open the gate, sir." 
 
 " Did he, my dear? " said Sapt, dismounting. 
 " Then give me the key." 
 
 The key was in the child's hand. Sapt gave hef 
 a crown.
 
 THE SECRET OF A CELLAR. 75 
 
 " Here's an order from the king. Show it to 
 your father. Orderly, open the gate! " 
 
 I leaped down. Between us we rolled back the 
 great gate, led our horses out, and closed it again. 
 
 " I shall be sorry for the doorkeeper if Michael 
 finds out that he wasn't there. Now, then, lad, for 
 a canter. We mustn't go too fast while we're near 
 the town." 
 
 Once, however, outside the city we ran little 
 danger, for everybody else was inside, merry-mak- 
 ing; and as the evening fell we quickened our pace, 
 my splendid horse bounding along under me as 
 though I had been a feather. It was a fine night, 
 and presently the moon appeared. We talkecj 
 little on the way, and chiefly about the progress w 
 were making. 
 
 " I wonder what the duke's dispatches told 
 him! " said I, once. 
 
 "Aye, I wonder!" responded Sapt. 
 
 We stopped for a draught of wine and to bait 
 our horses, losing half an hour thus. I dared not 
 go into the inn, and stayed with the horses in the 
 stable. Then we went ahead again, and had cov-
 
 76 THE PRISONER OF ZENDA. 
 
 ered some five-and-twenty miles when Sapt 
 abruptly stopped. 
 
 "Hark! "he cried. 
 
 I listened. Away, far behind us, in the still of 
 the evening it was just half-past nine we heard 
 the beat of horses' hoofs. The wind, blowing 
 strong behind us, carried the sound. I glanced at 
 Sapt. 
 
 " Come on! " he cried, and spurred his horse 
 into a gallop. When we next paused to listen the 
 hoof-beats were not audible, and we relaxed our 
 pace. Then we heard them again. Sapt jumped 
 down and laid his ear to the ground. 
 
 "There are two," he said. "They're only a 
 mile behind. Thank God, the road curves in and 
 out, and the wind's our way." 
 
 We galloped on. We seemed to be holding our 
 own. We had entered the outskirts of the forest 
 of Zenda, and the trees, closing in behind us as the 
 track zigged and zagged, prevented us seeing our 
 pursuers, and them from seeing us. 
 
 Another half hour brought us to a divide of the 
 road. Sapt drew rein.
 
 THE SECRET OF A CELLAR. 77 
 
 " To the right is our road," he said. " To left, 
 to the castle. Each about eight miles. Get 
 down." 
 
 " But they'll be on us! " I cried. 
 
 "Get down!" he repeated brusquely; and I 
 obeyed. 
 
 The wood was dense up to the very edge of the 
 road. We led our horses into the covert, bound 
 handkerchiefs over their eyes, and stood besicte 
 them. 
 
 " You want to see v/ho they are? " I whispered. 
 
 "Aye, and where they're going," he answered. 
 
 I saw that his revolver was in his hand. 
 
 Nearer and nearer came the hoofs. The moon 
 shone out now clear and full, so that the road was 
 white with it. The ground was hard and we had 
 left no traces. 
 
 " Here they come! " whispered Sapt. 
 
 "It's the duke!" 
 
 " I thought so! " he answered. 
 
 It was the duke; and with him a burly fellow 
 whom I knew well, and who had cause to know me 
 afterward Max Holf, brother to Johann the
 
 7* THE PRISONER OF ZENDA. 
 
 keeper, and body servant to his Highness. They 
 were up to us; the duke reined up. I saw Sapt's 
 finger curl lovingly toward the trigger. I believe 
 he would have given ten years of his life for a shot; 
 and he could have picked off Black Michael as 
 easily as I could a barn-door fowl in a farmyard. 
 I laid my hand on his arm. He nodded reassur- 
 ingly; he was always ready to sacrifice inclination 
 to duty. 
 
 " Which way? " asked Black Michael. 
 
 " To the castle, your Highness," urged his com- 
 panion. " There we shall learn the truth." 
 
 For an instant the duke hesitated. 
 
 " I thought I heard hoofs/' said he. 
 
 " I think not, your Highness." 
 
 " Why shouldn't we go to the lodge? " 
 
 " I fear a trap. If all is well, why go to the 
 lodge? If not, it's a snare to trap us." 
 
 Suddenly the duke's horse neighed. In an in- 
 stant we folded our cloaks close round our horses' 
 heads, and, holding them thus, covered the duke 
 and his attendant with our revolvers. If they had 
 found us they had been dead men, or our prisoners.
 
 THE SECRET OF A CELLAR 79 
 
 Michael waited a moment longer. Then he 
 cried: 
 
 " To Zenda, then ! " and setting spurs to his 
 horse, galloped on. 
 
 Sapt raised his weapon after him, and there was 
 such an expression of wistful regret on his face that 
 I had much ado not to burst out laughing. 
 
 For ten minutes we stayed where we were. 
 
 " You see," said Sapt, " they've sent him news 
 that all is well." 
 
 " What does that mean? " I asked. 
 
 " God knows," said Sapt, frowning heavily. 
 " But it's brought him from Strelsau in a rare 
 puzzle." 
 
 Then we mounted, and rode fast as our weary 
 horses could lay their feet to the ground. For 
 those last eight miles we spoke no more. Our 
 minds were full of apprehension. "All is well." 
 What did it mean? Was all well with the 
 king? 
 
 At last the lodge came in sight. Spurring our 
 horses to a last gallop, we rode up to the gate. All 
 was still and quiet. Not a soul came to meet u&.
 
 #0 THE PRISONER Of- ZENDA, 
 
 We dismounted in haste. Suddenly Sapt caught 
 me by the arm. 
 
 " Look here! " he said, pointing to the ground* 
 
 I looked down. At my feet lay five or six silk 
 handkerchiefs, torn and slashed and rent. I turned 
 to him questioningly. 
 
 " They're what I tied the old woman up with/' 
 said he. " Fasten the horses and come along." 
 
 The handle of the door turned without resist- 
 ance. We passed into the room which had been 
 the scene of last night's bout. It was still strewn 
 with the remnants of our meal and with empty 
 bottles. 
 
 " Come in/* cried Sapt, whose marvelous com- 
 posure had at last almost given way. 
 
 We rushed down the passage toward the cellars. 
 The door of the coal cellar stood wide open. 
 
 " They found the old woman," said I. 
 
 " You might have known that from the hand- 
 kerchiefs," he said. 
 
 Then we came opposite the door of the wine 
 cellar. It was shut. It looked in all respects as it 
 had looked when we left it that morning.
 
 THE SECRET OF A CELLAR. 81 
 
 " Come, it's all right," said I. 
 
 A loud oath from Sapt rang out. His face 
 turned pale, and he pointed again at the floor. 
 From under the door a red stain had spread over 
 the floor of the passage and dried there. Sapt 
 sank against the opposite wall. I tried the door. 
 It was locked. 
 
 " Where's Josef? " muttered Sapt. 
 
 " Where's the king? " I responded. 
 
 Sapt took out a flask and put it to his lips, I 
 ran back to the dining room, and seized a heavy 
 poker from the fireplace. In my terror and ex- 
 citement I rained blows on the lock of the door, 
 and I fired a cartridge into it. It gave way, and 
 the door swung open. 
 
 " Give me a light," said I; but Sapt still leaned 
 against the wall. 
 
 He was, of course, more moved than I, for he 
 loved his master. Afraid for himself he was not 
 no man ever saw him that; but to think what might 
 lie in that dark cellar was enough to turn any man's 
 face pale. I went myself, and took a silver candle- 
 stick from the dining table and struck a light, aad
 
 8s THE PRISONER OF ZENDA. 
 
 as I returned I felt the hot wax drip on my naked 
 hand as the candle swayed to and fro ; so that I can- 
 not afford to despise Colonel Sapt for his agitation. 
 
 I came to the door of the cellar. The red stain, 
 turning more and more to a dull brown, stretched 
 inside. I walked two yards into the cellar, and 
 held the candle high above my head. I saw the 
 full bins of wine; I saw spiders crawling on the 
 walls; I saw, too, a couple of empty bottles lying on 
 the floor; and then, away in the corner, I saw the 
 body of a man, lying flat on his back, with his arms 
 stretched wide, and a crimson gash across his 
 throat. I walked to him and knelt down beside 
 him, and commended to God the soul of a faith- 
 ful man. For it was the body of Josef, the little 
 servant, slain in guarding the king. 
 
 I felt a hand on my shoulder, and turning, saw 
 Sapt's eyes, glaring and terror-struck, beside me. 
 
 " The king! My God! the king! " he whispered 
 hoarsely. 
 
 I threw the candle's gleam over every inch of the 
 cellar. 
 
 " The king is not here," said I.
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 HIS MAJESTY SLEEPS IN STRELSAU. 
 
 i PUT my arm round Sapt's waist and supported 
 him out of the cellar, drawing the battered door 
 close after me. For ten minutes or more we sat 
 silent in the dining room. Then old Sapt rubbed 
 his knuckles into his eyes, gave one great gasp, and 
 was himself again. As the clock on the mantel- 
 piece struck one he stamped his foot on the floor, 
 saying: 
 
 " They've got the king! " 
 
 " Yes," said I, " ' all's well! ' as Black Michael's 
 dispatch said. What a moment it must have been 
 for him when the royal salutes were fired at Strel- 
 sau this morning! I wonder when he got the 
 message? " 
 
 " It must have been sent in the morning," said 
 Sapt. " They must have sent it before news of 
 your arrival at Strelsau reached Zenda I suppose 
 it came from Zenda."
 
 4 THE PRISONER OF ZENDA, 
 
 " And he's carried it about all day! " I exclaimed., 
 " Upon my honor, I'm not the only man who's had 
 a trying day! What did he think, Sapt? " 
 
 " What does that matter? What does he think, 
 lad, now? " 
 
 I rose to my feet. 
 
 " We must get back," I said, " and rouse every 
 soldier in Strelsau. We ought to be in pursuit of 
 Michael before midday." 
 
 Old Sapt pulled out his pipe and carefully lit it 
 from the candle which guttered on the table. 
 
 " The king may be murdered while we sit here! " 
 I urged. 
 
 Sapt smoked on for a moment in silence. 
 
 " That cursed old woman! " he broke out. " She 
 must have attracted their attention somehow. I 
 see the game. They came up to kidnap the king, 
 and as I say somehow they found him. If you 
 hadn't gone to Strelsau, you and I and Fritz had 
 been in heaven by now! " 
 
 " And the king? " 
 
 " Who knows where the king is now? " he asked, 
 
 "Come, let's be off!" said I; but he sat still
 
 And suddenly he burst into one of his grating 
 chuckles: 
 
 " By Jove, we've shaken up Black Michael! " 
 
 "Come, come!" I repeated impatiently. 
 
 " And we'll shake him up a bit more," he added s 
 a cunning smile broadening on his wrinkled-, 
 weather-beaten face and his teeth working on aaa 
 end of his grizzled mustache. " Aye, lad, we'll go 
 back to Strelsau. The king shall be in his capital 
 again to-morrow." 
 
 " The king? " 
 
 " The crowned king! " 
 
 "You're mad! "I cried 
 
 " If we go back and tell the trick we played what 
 would you give for our lives? " 
 
 " Just what they're worth," said I. 
 
 " And for the king's throne? Do you think that 
 the nobles and the people will enjoy being fooled 
 as you've fooled them? Do you think they'll love 
 a king who was too drunk to be crowned, and sent 
 a servant to personate him? " 
 
 " He was drugged and I'm no servant." 
 
 ** -Mine will be Black Michael's version/ 9
 
 86 THE PRISONER OF ZEND/9, 
 
 He rose, came to me, and laid his hand on my 
 shoulder. 
 
 " Lad," he said, " if you play the man you may 
 save the king yet. Go back and keep his throne 
 warm for him." 
 
 " But the duke knows the villains he has em- 
 ployed know " 
 
 "Aye, but they can't speak!" roared Sapt in 
 grim triumph. " We've got 'em! How can they 
 denounce you without denouncing themselves? 
 ' This is not the king, because we kidnaped the 
 king and murdered his servant.' Can they say 
 that? " 
 
 The position flashed on me. Whether Michael 
 knew me or not he could not speak. Unless he 
 produced the king, what could he do? And if he 
 produced the king, where was he? For a moment 
 I was carried away headlong; but in an instant the 
 difficulties came strong upon me. 
 
 " I must be found out," I urged. 
 
 " Perhaps; but every hour's something. Above 
 all, we must have a king in Strelsau, or the city will 
 be Michael's in four-and-twenty hours, and what
 
 HIS MAJESTY SLEEPS IN STRELSAU, 8', 
 
 would the king's life be worth then or his throne? 
 Lad, you must do it ! " 
 
 " Suppose they kill the king? " 
 
 " They'll kill him, if you don't." 
 
 " Sapt, suppose they have killed the king?" 
 
 " Then, by Heaven, you're as good an Elphberg 
 as Black Michael, and you shall reign in Ruritania! 
 But I don't believe they have; nor will they kill him 
 if you're on the throne. Will they kill him to put 
 you in ? " 
 
 It was a wild plan wilder even and more hope- 
 less than the trick we had already carried through; 
 but as I listened to Sapt I saw the strong points in 
 our game. And then I was a young man and I 
 loved action, and I was offered such a hand in such 
 'i game as perhaps never man played yet. 
 
 " I shall be found out," I said. 
 
 " Perhaps," said Sapt. " Come ! to Strelsau ! 
 We shall be caught like rats IP a trap if we stay 
 here." 
 
 "Sapt," I cried, "I'll try it!" 
 
 " Well played! " said he. " I hope they've left 
 us the horses. I'll go and see."
 
 88 THE PR/SONER OF ZEND/I. 
 
 " We must bury that poor fellow," said I. 
 
 " No time," said Sapt. 
 
 " I'll do it." 
 
 " Hang you ! " he grinned. " I make you a 
 
 king, and Well, do it. Go and fetch him, 
 
 while I look to the horses. He can't lie very deep, 
 but I doubt if he'll care about that. Poor iittle 
 Josef ! He was an honest bit of a man." 
 
 He went out and I went to the cellar. I raised 
 poor Josef in my arms and bore him into the pas- 
 sage and thence toward the door of the house. 
 Just inside I laid him down, remembering that I 
 must find spades for our task. At this instant Sapt 
 came up. 
 
 "The horses are all right; there's the own 
 brother to the one that brought you here. But 
 you may save yourself that job." 
 
 " I'll not go before he's buried." 
 
 "Yes, you will." 
 
 " Not I, Colonel Sapt; not for all Ruritania." 
 
 " You fool ! " said he. " Come here." 
 
 He drew me to the door. The moon was sink- 
 ing, but about three hundred yards away, coming
 
 HIS MAJESTY SLEEPS IN STRELS4U. 89 
 
 along the road from Zenda, I made out a party of 
 men. There were seven or eight of them; four 
 were on horseback and the rest were walking, and 
 I saw that they carried long implements, which I 
 guessed to be spades and mattocks, on their 
 shoulders. 
 
 "They'll save you the trouble," said Sapt. 
 " Come along." 
 
 He was right. The approaching party must, be- 
 yond doubt, be Duke Michael's men, come to 
 remove the traces of their evil work. I hesitated 
 no longer, but an irresistible desire seized me. 
 Pointing to the corpse of poor little Joseph, I said to 
 Sapt: 
 
 " Colonel, we ought to strike a blow for him ! " 
 
 " You'd like to give him some company, eh ? 
 But it's too risky work, your Majesty.'* 
 
 " I must have a slap at *em," said I. 
 
 Sapt wavered. 
 
 " Well," said he, " it's not business, you know, 
 but you've been a good boy and if we come to 
 grief, why, hang me, it '11 save us a lot of thinking? 
 I'll show you how to touch them."
 
 9 THE PRISONER OF ZENDA 
 
 He cautiously closed the open chink of the dooi, 
 Then we retreated through the house and made our 
 way to the back entrance. Here our horses were 
 standing. A carriage drive swept all around the 
 lodge. 
 
 "Revolver ready?" asked Sapt. 
 
 " No; steel for me," said I. 
 
 " Gad, you're thirsty to-night," chuckled Sapt 
 * So be it." 
 
 We mounted, drawing our swords, and waited 
 silently for a minute or two. Then we heard the 
 tramp of men on the drive the other side of the 
 house. They came to a stand, and one cried: 
 
 " Now, then, fetch him out ! " 
 
 " Now ! " whispered Sapt. 
 
 Driving the spurs into our horses, we rushed at a 
 gallop round the house, and in a moment we were 
 among the ruffians. Sapt told me afterward that 
 he killed a man, and I believe him; but I saw no 
 more of him. With a cut I split the head of a fel 
 low on a brown horse, and he fell to the ground. 
 Then I found myself opposite a big man, and I was 
 half conscious of another to my right. It was too
 
 HIS MAJESTY SLEEPS IN STRELSAU 91 
 
 warm to stay, and with a simultaneous action 1 
 drove my spurs into my horse again and my sword 
 full into the big man's breast. His bullet whizzed 
 past my ear I could almost swear it touched it. I 
 wrenched at the sword, but it would not come, and 
 I dropped it and galloped after Sapt, whom I now 
 saw about twenty yards ahead. I waved my hand 
 in farewell and dropped it a second later with a yell, 
 for a bullet had grazed my finger and I felt the 
 blood. Old Sapt turned round in the saddle. 
 Someone fired again, but they had no rifles, and we 
 were out of range. Sapt fell to laughing. 
 
 " That's one to me and two to you, with decent 
 luck," said he. " Little Josef will have company." 
 
 " Aye, they'll be a parti carree," said I. My 
 blood was up, and I rejoiced to have killed them. 
 
 " Well, a pleasant night's work to the rest! " said 
 he. " I wonder if they noticed you? " 
 
 " The big fellow did; as I struck him I heard him 
 cry, ' The king! ' " 
 
 " Good ! good ! Oh, we'll give Black Michael 
 some work before we've done ! " 
 
 Pausing an instant, we made a bandage for my
 
 Q2 THE PRISONER OF ZENDA. 
 
 wounded finger, which was bleeding freely and 
 ached severely, the bone being much bruised. 
 Then we rode on, asking of our good horses all that 
 was in them. The excitement of the fight and of 
 our great resolve died away, and we rode in gloomy 
 silence. Day broke clear and cold. We found a 
 farmer just up, and made him give us sustenance 
 for ourselves and our horses. I, feigning tooth- 
 ache, muffled my face closely. Then ahead again, 
 till Strelsau lay before us. It was eight o'clock or 
 nearing nine, and the gates were all open, as they 
 always were save when the duke's caprice or in- 
 trigues shut them. We rode in by the same way 
 as we had come out the evening before, all four of 
 us the men and the horses wearied and jaded. 
 The streets were even quieter than when we had 
 gone; everyone was sleeping off last night's revelry,. 
 and we met hardly a soul till we reached the little 
 gate of the palace. There Sapt's old groom was 
 waiting for us. 
 
 " Is all well, sir? " he asked. 
 
 " All's well," said Sapt, and the man, coming to 
 took my hand to kiss.
 
 HIS MAJESTY SLEEPS IN STRELS/1U. 93 
 
 " The king's hurt ! " he cried. 
 
 " It's nothing," said I as I dismounted. " I 
 Caught my finger in the door." 
 
 " Remember silence ! " said Sapt. " Ah ! but, 
 my good Freyler, I do not need to tell you that ! " 
 
 The old fellow shrugged his shoulders. 
 
 " All young men like to ride abroad now and 
 again; why not the king?" said he; and Sapt's 
 laugh left his opinion of my motives undisturbed. 
 
 " You should always trust a man," observed 
 Sapt, fitting the key in the lock " just as far as 
 you must." 
 
 We went in and reached the dressing room. 
 Flinging open the door, we saw Fritz von Tarlen- 
 heim stretched, fully dressed, on the sofa. He 
 seemed to have been sleeping, but our entry woke 
 him. He leaped to his feet, gave one glance at 
 me, and with a joyful cry threw himself on his 
 knees before me. 
 
 " Thank God, sire ! thank God, you're safe ! " he 
 cried, stretching his hand up to catch hold of mine. 
 
 I confess that I was moved. This king, what- 
 ever his faults, made people love him. For a mo
 
 94 THE PRISONER OF ZENDA. 
 
 ment I could not bear to speak or break the poot 
 fellow's illusion. But tough old Sapt had no such 
 feeling. He slapped his hand on his thigh 
 delightedly. 
 
 " Bravo, lad! " cried he. " We shall do! " 
 
 Fritz looked up in bewilderment I held out 
 my hand. 
 
 " You're wounded, sire! " he exclaimed. 
 
 "It's only a scratch," said I, "but " I 
 
 paused. 
 
 He rose to his feet with a bewildered air. Hold- 
 ing my hand, he looked me up and down, and down 
 and up. Then suddenly he dropped my hand and 
 reeled back. 
 
 " Where's the king? Where's the king? " he 
 cried. 
 
 " Hush, you fool! " hissed Sapt. " Not so loud I 
 Here's the king! " 
 
 A knock sounded at the door. Sapt seized me 
 by the hand. 
 
 "Here, quick, to the bedroom! Off with your 
 cap and your boots. Get into bed. Cover every- 
 thing up."
 
 HIS MAJESTY SLEEPS IN STRELSAU. 95 
 
 I did as I was bid. A moment later Sapt looked 
 in, nodded, grinned, and introduced an extremely 
 smart and deferential young gentleman, who came 
 up to my bedside, bowing again and again, and in- 
 formed me that he was of the household of the 
 Princess Flavia, and that her Royal Highness had 
 sent him especially to inquire how the king's health 
 was after the fatigues which his Majesty had under- 
 gone yesterday. 
 
 "My best thanks, sir, to my cousin," said I; 
 " and tell her Royal Highness that I was never bet- 
 ter in my life." 
 
 " The king," added old Sapt (who, I began to 
 find, loved a good lie for its own sake), " has slept 
 without a break all night." 
 
 The young gentleman (he reminded me of Osric 
 in " Hamlet ") bowed himself out again. The farce 
 was over, and Fritz von Tarlenheim's pale face re- 
 called us to reality though, in faith, the farce had 
 to be reality for us now. 
 
 " Is the king dead ? " he whispered. 
 
 " Please God, no," said I. " But he's in the 
 hands of Black Michael ! "
 
 CHAPTER VIIL 
 
 A FAIR COUSIN AND A DARK BROTHER. 
 
 A REAL king's life is perhaps a hard one; but a 
 pretended king's is, I warrant, much harder. On 
 the next day Sapt instructed me in my duties 
 what I ought to do and what I ought to know for 
 three hours; then I snatched breakfast, with Sapt 
 still opposite me, telling me that the king always 
 took white wine in the morning and was known to 
 detest all highly seasoned dishes. Then came the 
 chancellor for another three hours; and to him I 
 had to explain that the hurt to my finger (we 
 turned that bullet to happy account) prevented me 
 from writing whence arose great to-do, hunting 
 of precedents and so forth, ending in my " making 
 my mark," and the chancellor attesting it with a 
 superfluity of solemn oaths. Then the French 
 ambassador was introduced, to present his creden- 
 tials; here my ignorance was of no importance, as
 
 A FAIR COUSIN AND A DARK BROTHER. 97 
 
 the king would have been equally raw to the busi- 
 ness (we worked through the whole corps diplo- 
 matique in the next few days, a demise of the crown 
 necessitating all this bother). 
 
 Then, at last, I was left alone. I called my new 
 servant (we had chosen, to succeed poor Josef, a 
 young man who had never known the king), had 
 a brandy and soda brought to me, and observed 
 to Sapt that I trusted that I might now have a rest. 
 
 Fritz von Tarlenheim was standing by. 
 
 "By Heaven!" he cried, "we waste time. 
 Aren't we going to throw Black Michael by the 
 heels? " 
 
 " Genfly, my son, gently," said Sapt, knitting his 
 brows. " It would be a pleasure, but it might cost 
 us dear. Would Michael fall and leave the king 
 alive? " 
 
 " And," I suggested, " while the king is here in 
 Strelsau, on his throne, what grievance has he 
 against his dear brother Michael? " 
 
 " Are we to do nothing, then? " 
 
 " We're to do nothing stupid," growled Sapt 
 
 " In fact, Fritz," said I, " I am reminded of a
 
 98 THE PRISONER OF ZENDJ. 
 
 situation in one of our English plays ' The 
 Critic ' have you heard of it? Or, if you like, or 
 two men, each covering the other with a revolver, 
 For I can't expose Michael without exposing my- 
 self " 
 
 " And the king," put in Sapt. 
 
 " Ar/d, hang me, if Michael won't expose himself 
 if he tries to expose me! " 
 
 " It's very pretty," said old Sapt. 
 
 " If I'm found out," I pursued, " I will make a 
 clean breast of it, and fight it out with the duke; 
 but at present I'm waiting for a move from him." 
 
 " He'll kill the king," said Fritz. 
 
 " Not he," said Sapt. 
 
 f ' Half of the Six are in Strelsau," said Fritz. 
 
 " Only half? You're sure? " asked Sapt eagerly. 
 
 " Yes only half." 
 
 " Then the king's alive, for the other three 
 are guarding him! " cried Sapt. 
 
 "Yes you're right!" exclaimed Fritz, his face 
 brightening. " If the king were dead and buried 
 they'd all be here with Michael. You know 
 Mf^iael's back, colonel? "
 
 A FAIR COUSIN AND A DARK BROTHER. 99 
 
 " I know, curse him! " 
 
 " Gentlemen, gentlemen," said I, " who are the 
 Six?" 
 
 " I think you'll make their acquaintance soon/' 
 said Sapt. " They are six gentlemen whom 
 Michael maintains in his household; they belong- to 
 him body and soul. There are three Ruritanians; 
 then there's a Frenchman, a Belgian, and one of 
 your countrymen." 
 
 " They'd all cut a throat if Michael told them," 
 said Fritz. 
 
 " Perhaps they'll cut mine," I suggested. 
 
 " Nothing more likely," agreed Sapt. " Who 
 are here, Fritz? " 
 
 " De Gautet, Bersonin, and Detchard." 
 
 "The foreigners! It's as plain as a pikestaff. 
 He's brought them, and left the Ruritanians with 
 the king: that's because he wants to commit the 
 Ruritanians as deep as he can." 
 
 " They were none of them among our friends at 
 the lodge, then? " I asked. 
 
 " I wish they had been," said Sapt wistfully, 
 " They had been, not Six, but Four, by now."
 
 *00 THE PRISONER OF ZENDA, 
 
 I had already developed one attribute of royalty 
 a feeling that I need not reveal all my mind or 
 my secret designs even to my intimate friends,, I 
 had fully resolved on my course of action. I meant 
 to make myself as popular as I could, and at the 
 same time to show no disfavor to Michael. By 
 these means I hoped to allay the hostility of his ad- 
 herents, and make it appear, if an open conflict 
 came about, that he was ungrateful and not 
 oppressed. 
 
 Yet an open conflict was not what I hoped for c 
 
 The king's interest demanded secrecy; and while 
 secrecy lasted I had a fine game to play in StrelsatL 
 Michael should not grow stronger for delay! 
 
 I ordered my horse, and, attended by Fritz von 
 Tarlenheim, rode in the grand avenue of the royal 
 park, returning all the salutes which I received with 
 punctilious politeness. Then I rode through a few 
 of the streets, stopped and bought flowers of a 
 pretty girl, paying her with a piece of gold; and 
 then, having attracted the desired amount of atten- 
 tion (for I had a trail of half a thousand people after 
 me), I rode to the residence of the Princess Flavia,
 
 A FAIR COUSIN AND A DARK BROTHER, lot 
 
 and asked if she would receive me. This step cre- 
 ated much interest, and was met with shouts of 
 approval. The princess was very popular, and the 
 chancellor himself had not scrupled to hint to me 
 that the more I pressed my suit, and the more 
 rapidly I brought it to a prosperous conclusion, the 
 stronger should I be in the affection of my sub- 
 jects. The chancellor, of course, did not under- 
 stand the difficulties which lay in the way of fol- 
 lowing his loyal and excellent advice. However, I 
 thought I could do no harm by calling; and in this 
 view Fritz supported me with a cordiality that sur- 
 prised me, until he confessed that he also had his 
 motive for liking to visit the princess' house, which 
 motive was no other than a great desire to see the 
 princess' lady in waiting and bosom friend, the 
 Countess Helga von Strofzin. 
 
 Etiquette seconded Fritz's hopes. While I was 
 ushered into the princess' room he remained with 
 the countess in the antechamber; in spite of the 
 people and servants who were hanging about I 
 doubt not that they managed a tete-a-tete; but I had 
 no leisure to think of them, for I was playing the
 
 102 THE PRISONER OF ZEND/t. 
 
 most delicate move in all my difficult game. I 
 had to keep the princess devoted to me and yet 
 indifferent to me; I had to show affection for her 
 and not feel it. I had to make love for another, 
 and that to a girl who princess or no princess 
 was the most beautiful I had ever seen. Well, I 
 braced myself to the task, made no easier by the 
 charming embarrassment with which I was re- 
 ceived. How I succeeded in carrying out my pro- 
 gramme will appear hereafter. 
 
 " You are gaining golden laurels," she said. 
 " You are like the prince in Shakspere who was 
 transformed by becoming king. But I'm forget- 
 ting you are king, sire." 
 
 " I ask you to speak nothing but what your heart 
 tells you and to call me nothing but my name." 
 
 She looked at me for a moment. 
 
 "Then I'm glad and proud, Rudolf," said she. 
 " Why, as I told you, your very face is changed." 
 
 I acknowledged the compliment, but I disliked 
 the topic; so I said: 
 
 " My brother is back, I hear. He made an ex- 
 cursion, didn't he? "
 
 A FAIR COUSIN AND A DARK BROTHER, IOJ 
 
 " Yes, he is here," she said, frowning a little. 
 
 " He can't stay long from Strelsau, it seems," I 
 observed, smiling. " Well, we are all glad to see 
 him. The nearer he is the better." 
 
 The princess glanced at me with a gleam of 
 amusement in her eyes. 
 
 " Why, cousin? Is it that you can " 
 
 " See better what he's doing? Perhaps," said I. 
 " And why are you glad? " 
 
 " I didn't say I was glad," she answered. 
 
 " Some people say so for you." 
 
 " There are many insolent people," she said, with 
 delightful haughtiness. 
 
 " Possibly you mean that I am one? " 
 
 " Your Majesty could not be," she said, 
 courtesying in feigned deference, but adding, 
 mischievously, after a pause: "Unless, that 
 
 " Well, unless what? " 
 
 " Unless you tell me that I mind a snap of my 
 fingers where the Duke of Strelsau is." 
 Really I wished that I had been the king. 
 " You don't care where Cousin Michael "
 
 104 THE PRISONER OF ZENDA. 
 
 "Ah, Cousin Michael! I call him the Duke ol 
 Strelsau." 
 
 " You call him Michael when you meet him? " 
 
 " Yes by the orders of your father." 
 
 " I see. And now by mine? " 
 
 " If those are your orders." 
 
 " Oh, decidedly! We must all be pleasant to 
 our dear Michael." 
 
 " You order me to receive his friends, too, I sup- 
 pose? " 
 
 " The Six? " 
 
 " You call them that, too? " 
 
 " To be in the fashion I do. But I order you to 
 receive no one unless you like." 
 
 " Except yourself? " 
 
 " I pray for myself. I could not order." 
 
 As I spoke there came a cheer from the street. 
 The princess ran to the window. 
 
 "It is he!" she cried. "It is the Duke of 
 Strelsau!" 
 
 I smiled, but said nothing. She returned to her 
 seat. For a few minutes we sat in silence. The 
 noise outside subsided, but I heard the tread of feet
 
 4 FAIR COUSIN AND A DARK BROTHER, 105 
 
 in the anteroom. I began to talk on general sub- 
 jects. This went on for some minutes. I won- 
 dered what had become of Michael, but it did not 
 seem to be for me to interfere. All at once, to my 
 great surprise, Flavia, clasping her hands, asked in 
 an agitated voice: 
 
 " Are you wise to make him angry? " 
 
 "What? Who? How am I making him 
 angry." 
 
 " Why, by keeping him waiting." 
 
 " My dear cousin, I don't want to keep him K 
 
 " Well, then, is he to come in? " 
 
 " Of course, if you wish it." 
 
 She looked at me curiously. 
 
 " How funny you are! " she said. " Of course 
 no one could be answered while I was with you." 
 
 Here was a charming attribute of royalty! 
 
 " An excellent etiquette! " I cried. " But I had 
 clean forgotten it; and if I were alone with some- 
 one else couldn't you be announced? " 
 
 ;< You know as well as I do. I could be, because 
 I am of the Blood; " and she still looked puzzled. 
 
 " I never could remember all these silly rules, 9 *
 
 106 THE PRISONER OF ZENDA. 
 
 said I rather feebly, as I inwardly cursed Fritz 
 for not posting me up. " But I'll repair my 
 fault." 
 
 I jumped up, flung open the door, and advanced 
 into the anteroom. Michael was sitting at a table, 
 a heavy frown on his face. Everyone else was 
 standing, save that impudent young dog Fritz, who 
 was lounging easily in an armchair, and flirting 
 with the Countess Helga. He leaped up as I 
 entered, with a deferential elasticity that lent point 
 to his former nonchalance. I had no difficulty in 
 understanding that the duke might not like young 
 Fritz. 
 
 I held out my hand, Michael took it, and I em- 
 braced him. Then I drew him with me into the 
 inner room. 
 
 " Brother," I said, " if I had known you were 
 here you should not have waited here a moment 
 before I asked the princess to permit me to bring 
 you to her." 
 
 He thanked me, but coldly. The man had many 
 qualities, but he could not hide his feelings. A 
 *iere stranger could have seen that he hated me,
 
 A FAIR COUSIN AND A DARK BROTHER 105 
 
 and hated worse to see me with Princess Flavia; 
 yet I am persuaded that he tried to conceal both 
 feelings, and, further, that he tried to persuade me 
 that he believed I was verily the king. I did not 
 know, of course; but unless the king was an impos- 
 tor, at once cleverer and more audacious than I 
 (and I began to think something of myself in that 
 role), Michael could not believe that. And if he 
 didn't how he must have loathed paying me defer- 
 ence, and hearing my " Michael " and my 
 "Flavia"! 
 
 " Your hand is hurt, sire," he observed with con- 
 cern. 
 
 " Yes; I was playing a game with a mongrel dog 
 (I meant to stir him), and you know, brother, such 
 have uncertain tempers." 
 
 He smiled sourly, and his dark eyes rested on me 
 for a moment. 
 
 " But is there no danger from the bite? " cried 
 Flavia anxiously. 
 
 " None from this," said I. " If I gave him a 
 chance to bite deeper it would be different, 
 cousin."
 
 lo8 THE PRISONER Of ZENDJ. 
 
 " But surely he has been destroyed? " said she. 
 
 " Not yet. We're waiting to see if his bite is 
 harmful." 
 
 " And if it is? " asked Michael, with his sour 
 smile. 
 
 " He'll be knocked on the head, brother," said I. 
 
 " You won't play with him any more? " urged 
 Flavia. 
 
 " Perhaps I shall." 
 
 " He might bite again." 
 
 " Doubtless he'll try," said I, smiling. 
 
 Then, fearing Michael would say something 
 which I must appear to resent (for, though I might 
 show him my hate, I must seem to be full of favor), 
 I began to compliment him on the magnificent con- 
 dition of his regiment and on their loyal greeting to 
 me on the day of my coronation. Thence I passed 
 to a rapturous description of the shooting lodge 
 which he had lent me. But he rose suddenly to his 
 feet. His temper was failing him, and as an ex- 
 cuse he said farewell. However, as he reached the 
 door he stopped, saying: 
 
 " Three friends of mine are very anxious to haW
 
 A FAIR COUSIN AND A DARK BROTHER, 109 
 
 the honor of being presented to you, sire. They 
 are here in the antechamber." 
 
 I joined him presently, passing my arm through 
 his. The look on his face was honey to me. We 
 entered the antechamber in fraternal fashion. 
 Michael beckoned, and three men came forward. 
 
 " These gentlemen," said Michael, with a stately 
 courtesy which, to do him justice, he could assume 
 with perfect grace and ease, " are the loyalest and 
 most devoted of your Majesty's servants, and are 
 my very faithful and attached friends." 
 
 " On the last ground as much as the first," said 
 I, " I am very pleased to see them." 
 
 They came one by one and kissed my hand De 
 Gautet, a tall, lean fellow, with hair standing 
 straight up and waxed mustache; Bersonin, the 
 Belgian, a portly man of middle height with a bald 
 head (though he was not far past thirty) ; and last, 
 the Englishman, Detchard, a narrow-faced fellow, 
 with close-cut fair hair and a bronzed complexion. 
 He was a finely made man, broad in the shoulders 
 and slender in the hips. A good fighter, but a 
 crooked customer, I put him down for. I spoke
 
 no THE PRISONER OF ZEND A. 
 
 to him in English, with a slight foreign accent, and 
 I swear the fellow smiled, though he hid the smile 
 in an instant. 
 
 " So Mr. Detchard is in the secret," thought I. 
 
 Having got rid of my dear brother and his 
 friends, I returned to make my adieu to my cousin. 
 She was standing at the door. I bade her farewell, 
 taking her hand in mine. 
 
 " Rudolf," she said, very low, " be careful, won't 
 you? " 
 
 " Of what? " 
 
 " You know I can't say. But think what your 
 life is to " 
 
 Well, to ? " 
 
 " To Ruritania." 
 
 Was I right to play the part, or wrong to play 
 the part? I know not; evil lay both ways, and I 
 dared not tell her the truth. 
 
 " Only to Ruritania? " I asked softly. 
 
 A sudden flush spread over her incomparable 
 face. 
 
 " To your friends, too," she said. 
 
 "Friends?"
 
 A FAIR COUSIN AND A DARK BROTHER. n 
 
 8< And to your cousin," she whispered, " and lov- 
 ing servant." 
 
 I could not speak. I kissed her hand, and went 
 out cursing myself. 
 
 Outside I found Master Fritz, quite reckless of 
 the footmen, playing at cat's-cradle with the Count- 
 ess Helga. 
 
 " Hang it! " said he, " we can't always be plot- 
 ting. Love claims his share." 
 
 "I'm inclined to think he does," said I; and 
 Fritz, who had been by my side, dropped respect- 
 fully behind.
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 A NEW USE FOR A TEA TABLE. 
 
 IF I were to detail the ordinary events of my 
 daily life at this time, they might prove instructive 
 to people who are not familiar with the insides of 
 palaces; if I revealed some of the secrets I learned, 
 they might prove of interest to the statesmen of 
 Europe. I intend to do neither of these things. 
 I should be between the Scylla of dullness and the 
 Charybdis of indiscretion, and I feel that I had far 
 better confine myself strictly to the underground 
 drama which was being played beneath the surface 
 of Ruritanian politics. I need only say that the 
 secret of my imposture defied detection. I made 
 mistakes. I had bad minutes: it needed all the 
 tact and graciousness whereof I was master to 
 smooth over some apparent lapses of memory and 
 unmindfulness of old acquaintances of which I was 
 guilty. But I escaped, and I attributed my escape,
 
 A NEW USE FOR A TEA TABLE. "3 
 
 as I said before, most of all to the very audacity of 
 the enterprise. It is my belief that, given the nec- 
 essary physical likeness, it was far easier to pretend 
 to be king of Ruritania than it would have been to 
 personate my next-door neighbor. 
 
 One day Sapt came into my room. He threw 
 me a letter, saying: 
 
 " That's for you a woman's hand, I think. But 
 I've some news for you first." 
 
 "What's that?" 
 
 " The king's at the castle of Zenda," said he. 
 
 " How do you know? " 
 
 " Because the other half of Michael's Six are 
 there. I had inquiries made, and they're all there 
 Lauengram, Krafstein, and young Rupert Hent- 
 zau; three rogues, too, on my honor, as fine as live 
 in Ruritania." 
 
 " Well? " 
 
 " Well, Fritz wants you to marsh to the castle 
 with horse, foot, and artillery." 
 
 " And drag the moat? " I asked. 
 
 "That would be about it," grinned Sapt; "and 
 we shouldn't find the king's body then."
 
 114 THE PRISONER OF ZEN DA. 
 
 " You think it's certain he's there? " 
 
 " Very probable. Besides the fact of those three 
 being there, the drawbridge is kept up and no one 
 goes in without an order from young Hentzau or 
 Black Michael himself. We must tie Fritz up." 
 
 " I'll go to Zenda," said I. 
 
 " You're mad." 
 
 " Some day." 
 
 " Oh, perhaps. You'll very likely stay there, if 
 you do." 
 
 " That may be, my friend," said I carelessly. 
 
 " His Majesty looks sulky," observed Sapt. 
 " How's the love affair? " 
 
 " Damn you, hold your tongue! " I said. 
 
 He looked at me for a moment; then he lit his 
 pipe. It was quite true that I was in a bad tem- 
 per, and I went on perversely: 
 
 " Wherever I go I'm dogged by half a dozen 
 fellows." 
 
 " I know you are; I send 'em," he replied com- 
 posedly. 
 
 " What for? " 
 
 " Well," said Sapt, puffing away, s< it wouldn't
 
 A NEW USE FOR A TEA TABLE. n$ 
 
 be exactly inconvenient for Black Michael if you 
 disappeared. With you gone the old game that 
 we stopped would be played or he'd have a shot 
 at it." 
 
 " I can take care of myself." 
 
 " De Gautet, Bersonin, and Detchard are in 
 Strelsau; and any one of them, lad, would cut your 
 throat as readily as readily as I would Black 
 Michael's and a deal more treacherously. What's 
 the letter? " 
 
 I opened it and read it aloud: 
 
 If the king desires to know what it deeply concerns the king 
 to know, let him do as this letter bids him. At the end of the 
 New Avenue there stands a house in large grounds. The 
 house has a portico, with a statue of a nymph in it. A wall in- 
 closes the garden ; there is a gate in the wall at the back. At 
 twelve o'clock to-night, if the king enters alone by that gate, 
 turns to the right, and walks twenty yards, he will find a sum- 
 merhouse, approached by a flight of six steps. If he mounts 
 and enters, he will find someone who will tell him what touches 
 most dearly his life and his throne. This is written by a faith- 
 ful friend. He must be alone. If he neglects the invitation, his 
 life will be in danger. Let him show this to no one, or he 
 will ruin a woman who loves him ; Black Michael does not 
 pardon. 
 
 " No," observed Sapt as I ended, " but he can 
 dictate a very pretty letter."
 
 6 THE PRISONER OF ZENDA. " 
 
 I had arrived at the same conclusion, and was 
 about to throw the letter away, when I saw there 
 was more writing on the other side. 
 
 " Hallo! there's some more." 
 
 If you hesitate [the writer continued] consult Coloftrf 
 Sapt 
 
 "Eh!" exclaimed that gentleman, genuinely 
 astonished. " Does she take me for a greater fool 
 than you? " 
 
 I waved to him to be silent. 
 
 Ask him what woman would do most to prevent the duke 
 from marrying his cousin, and therefore most to prevent his be- 
 coming king ? And ask if her name begins with A. 
 
 I sprang to my feet. Sapt laid down his pipe. 
 
 "Antoinette de Mauban, by Heaven!" I cried. 
 
 " How do you know? " asked Sapt. 
 
 I told him what I knew of the lady, and how I 
 knew it. He nodded. 
 
 " It's so far true that she's had a great row with 
 Michael," said he thoughtfully. 
 
 " If she would, she could be useful," I said. 
 
 " I believe, though, that Michael wrote that 
 letter."
 
 A HEW USE FOR A TEA TABLE. n^f 
 
 " So do I, but I mean to know for certain. I 
 shall go, Sapt." 
 
 " No, I shall go," said he. 
 
 " You may go as far as the gate." 
 
 " I shall go to the summerhouse." 
 
 " I'm hanged if you shall! " 
 
 I rose and leaned my back against the mantel- 
 piece. 
 
 " Sapt, I believe in that woman, and I shall go." 
 
 " I don't believe in any woman," said Sapt, " and 
 you shan't go." 
 
 " I either go to the summerhouse or back to 
 England," said I. 
 
 Sapt began to know exactly how far he could 
 lead or drive, and when he must follow. 
 
 " We're playing against time," I added. " Every 
 day we leave the king where he is there is fresfo 
 risk. Every day I masquerade like this there ifl 
 fresh risk. Sept, we must play high; we must fotte 
 the game." 
 
 " So be it," he said with a sigh. 
 
 To cut the story short, at half-past eleven that 
 night Sapt and I mounted our horses. Fritz was
 
 Zl8 THE PRISONER OF ZENDA. 
 
 again left on guard, our destination not being re- 
 vealed to him. It was a very dark night. I wore 
 no sword, but I carried a revolver, a long knife, and 
 a bull's-eye lantern. We arrived outside the gate. 
 I dismounted. Sapt held out his hand. 
 
 " I shall wait here," he said. " If I hear a shot 
 I'll " 
 
 " Stay where you are; it's the king's only chance. 
 You mustn't come to grief too." 
 
 " You're right, lad. Good luck! " 
 
 I pressed the little gate. It yielded, and I found 
 myself in a wild sort of shrubbery. There was a 
 grass-grown path and, turning to the right as I had 
 been bidden, I followed it cautiously. My lantern 
 was closed, the revolver was in my hard. I heard 
 not a sound. Presently a large dark object loomed 
 out of the gloom ahead of me. It was the summer- 
 house. Reaching the steps, I mounted them and 
 found myself confronted by a weak, rickety wooden 
 door, which hung upon the latch. I pushed it 
 open and walked in. A woman flew to me and 
 seized my hand. 
 
 " Shut the door/' she whiskered.
 
 A NEW USE FOR A TEA TABLE. **9 
 
 I obeyed, and turned the light of my lantern OL 
 her. She was in evening dress, arrayed very 
 sumptuously, and her dark striking beauty was 
 marvelously displayed in the glare of the bull's-eye. 
 The summerhouse was a bare little room, furnished 
 only with a couple of chairs and a small iron table, 
 such as one sees in a tea garden or an open-air 
 cafe. 
 
 " Don't talk," she said. " We've no time. Lis- 
 ten! I know you, Mr. Rassendyll. I wrote that 
 letter at the duke's orders." 
 
 " So I thought," said I. 
 
 " In twenty minutes three men will be here to 
 kill you." 
 
 "Three the three?" 
 
 " Yes. You must be gone by then. If not, to 
 night you'll be killed " 
 
 " Or they will." 
 
 " Listen, listen ! When you're killed, your body 
 will be taken to a low quarter of the town. It will 
 be found there. Michael will at once arrest all 
 your friends Colonel Sapt and Captain von Tar-= 
 lenheim first proclaim a state of siege in Strelsau
 
 ftc THE PRISONER OF ZEND4. 
 
 and send a messenger to Zenda. The other three 
 will murder the king in the castle, and the duke 
 will proclaim either himself or the princess him- 
 self if he is strong enough. Anyhow, he'll marry 
 her, and become king in fact, and soon in name. 
 Do you see? " 
 
 " It's a pretty plot. But why, madame, do 
 you " 
 
 " Say I'm a Christian or say I'm jealous. My 
 "God! shall I see him marry her? Now go; but re- 
 member this is what I have to tell you that 
 never by night or by day are you safe. Three men 
 follow you as a guard. Is it not so? Well, three 
 follow them. Michael's three are never two hun- 
 dred yards from you. Your life is not worth a 
 moment if ever they find you alone. Now go. 
 Stay, the gate will be guarded by now. Go down 
 softly, go past the summerhouse, on for a hundred 
 yards, and you'll find a ladder against the wall. 
 Get over it and fly for your life." 
 
 "And you? "I asked. 
 
 " I have my game to play, too. If he finds out 
 what I have done we shall not meet again. If
 
 A NEW USE FOR A TEA TABLE. Z9* 
 
 not I may yet But never mind. Go at 
 
 once." 
 
 " But what will you tell him? " 
 
 " That you never came that you saw through 
 the trick." 
 
 I took her hand and kissed it. 
 
 " Madame," said I, " you have served the king 
 well to-night. Where is he in the castle? " 
 
 She sank her voice to a fearful whisper. I lis- 
 tened eagerly. 
 
 "Across the drawbridge you come to a heavy 
 door; behind that lies Hark! What's that? * 
 
 There were steps outside. 
 
 "They're coming! They're too soon! Heav* 
 ens! they're too soon!" and she turned pale as 
 death. 
 
 " They seem to me," said I, " to be in the nick 
 of time." 
 
 " Close your lantern. See, there's a chink in the 
 door. Can you see them? " 
 
 I put my eye to the chink. On the lowest step I 
 saw three dim figures. I cocked my revolver* 
 Antoinette hastily laid her hand on mine.
 
 113 THE PRISONER OF ZEND*. 
 
 " You may kill one," said she. " But what 
 then? " 
 
 A voice came from outside-'-a voice that spoke 
 perfect English. 
 
 " Mr. Rassendyll," it said. 
 
 I made no answer. 
 
 " We want to talk to you. Will you promise not 
 to shoot till we've done? " 
 
 " Have I the pleasure of addressing Mr. Det- 
 chard? " I said. 
 
 " Never mind names." 
 
 " Then let mine alone." 
 . x " All right, sire. I've an offer for you." 
 
 I still had my eye to the chink. The three had 
 mounted two steps more; three revolvers pointed 
 bill at the door. 
 
 " Will you let us in? We pledge our honor to 
 observe the truce." 
 
 " Don't trust them," whispered Antoinette. 
 
 " We can speak through the door," said I. 
 
 " But you might open it and fire," objected Det- 
 .dbard; "and though we should finish you, you
 
 A NE1V USE FOR A TEA TABLE, 223 
 
 might finish one of us. Will you give your honor 
 not to fire while we talk? " 
 
 " Don't trust them," whispered Antoinette 
 again. 
 
 A sudden idea struck me. I considered it ior a 
 moment. It seemed feasible. 
 
 " I give my honor not to fire before you do," 
 said I ; ' but I won't let you in. Stand outside and. 
 talk." 
 
 " That's sensible," he said. 
 
 The three mounted the last step, and stood just 
 outside the door. I laid my ear to the chink. I 
 could hear no words, but Detchard's head was close 
 to that of the taller of his companions (De Gautet, 
 I guessed). 
 
 "H'm! Private communications," thought L 
 Then I said aloud: 
 
 " Well, gentlemen, what's the offer? " 
 
 " A safe-conduct to the frontier, and fifty thou- 
 sand pounds English." 
 
 " No, no," whispered Antoinette in the lowest of 
 whispers. " They are treacherous."
 
 24 THE PRISONER Of 
 
 " That seems handsome," said I, reconnoitering 
 through the chink. They were all close together, 
 just outside the door now. 
 
 I had probed the hearts of the ruffians, and I 
 did not heed Antoinette's warning. They meant 
 to " rush " me as soon as I was engaged in talk. 
 
 " Give me a minute to consider," said I; and I 
 thought I heard a laugh outside. 
 
 I turned to Antoinette. 
 
 " Stand up close to the wall, out of the line of 
 fire from the door," I whispered. 
 
 " What are you going to do? " she asked in 
 fright. 
 
 " You'll see," said I. 
 
 I took up the little iron table. It was not very- 
 heavy for a man of my strength, and I held it by the 
 legs. The top, protruding in front of me, made a 
 complete screen for my head and body. I fastened 
 iny closed lantern to my belt and put my revolver 
 in a handy pocket. Suddenly I saw the door move 
 ever so slightly perhaps it was the wind, perhaps 
 it was a hand trying it outside. 
 
 I drew back as far as I could from the door,
 
 A HEW USh FOR A TEA TABLE. 125 
 
 holding- the table in the position that I have de- 
 scribed. Then I called out: 
 
 " Gentlemen, I accept your offer, relying on your 
 honor. If you will open the door " 
 
 " Open it yourself," said Detchard. 
 
 " It opens outward," said I. " Stand back i 
 little, gentlemen, or I shall hit you when I open it." 
 
 I went and fumbled with the latch. Then I stole 
 back to my place on tiptoe. 
 
 "I can't open it!" I cried. "The latch has 
 caught." 
 
 " Tut! I'll open it! " cried Detchard. " Non- 
 sense, Bersonin, why not? Are you afraid of one 
 man? " 
 
 I smiled to myself. An instant later the door 
 was flung back. The gleam of a lantern showed 
 me the three close together outside, their revolvers 
 leveled. With a shout I charged at my utmost 
 pace across the summerhouse and through the 
 doorway. Three shots rang out and battered into 
 my shield. Another moment, and I leaped out and 
 the table caught them full and square, and in a 
 tumbling, swearing, struggling mass they and I and
 
 126 THE PRISONER OF ZENDA. 
 
 that brave table rolled down the steps of the sum- 
 merhouse to the ground below. Antoinette de 
 Mauban shrieked, but I rose to my feet, laughing 
 aloud. 
 
 De Gautet and Bersonin lay like men stunned. 
 Detchard was under the table, but as I rose he 
 pushed it from him and fired again. I raised my 
 revolver and took a snap shot. I heard him curse, 
 and then I ran like a hare, laughing as I went, past 
 the summerhouse and along by the wall. I heard 
 steps behind me, and, turning round, I fired again 
 for luck. The steps ceased. 
 
 " Please God," said I, " she told me the truth 
 about the ladder! " for the wall was high and 
 topped with iron spikes. 
 
 Yes, there it was. I was up and over in a min- 
 ute. Doubling back, I saw the horses. Then I 
 heard a shot. It was Sapt. He had heard us and 
 was battling and raging with the locked gate, ham- 
 mering it and firing into the keyhole like a man 
 possessed. He had quite forgotten that he was not 
 to take part in the fight. Whereat I laughed again, 
 and said as I clapped him on the shoulder:
 
 A NEW USE FOR A TEA TABLE. 127 
 
 " Come home to bed, old chap. I've got the 
 finest tea-table story that ever you heard ! " 
 
 He started and cried: " You're safe! " and wrung 
 my hand. But a moment later he added: 
 
 " And what the devil are you laughing at? " 
 
 " Four gentlemen round a tea table," said I, 
 laughing still, for it had been uncommonly ludi- 
 crous to see the formidable three altogether routed 
 and scattered with no more deadly weapon than an 
 ordinary tea table. 
 
 Moreover, you will observe that I had honorably 
 kept my word and not fired till they did.
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 A GREAT CHANCE FOR A VILLAIN. 
 
 IT was the custom that the prefect of police 
 should send every afternoon a report to me on the 
 condition of the capital and the feeling of the 
 people: the document included also an account of 
 the movements of any persons whom the police 
 had received instructions to watch. Since I had 
 been in Strelsau Sapt had been in the habit of read- 
 ing the report and telling me any items of interest 
 which it might contain. On the day after my ad- 
 venture in the summerhouse he came in as I was 
 playing a hand of ecarte with Fritz von Tarlenheim. 
 
 " The report is rather full of interest this after- 
 noon," he observed, sitting down. 
 
 " Do you find," I asked, " any mention of a cer 
 tain fracas? " 
 
 He shook his head with a smile. 
 
 " I find this first," he said: " ' His Highness the 
 
 Mi
 
 A GREAT CHANCE FOR A VILLAIN. i?9 
 
 Duke of Strelsau left the city (so far as it appears, 
 suddenly), accompanied by several of his house- 
 hold. His destination is believed to be the castle 
 of Zenda, but the party traveled by road and not by 
 train. MM. De Gautet, Bersonin, and Detchard 
 followed an hour later, the last named carrying his 
 arm in a sling. The cause of his wound is not 
 known, but it is suspected that he has fought a 
 duel, probably incidental to a love affair.' ' 
 
 " That is remotely true," I observed, very well 
 pleased to find that I had left my mark on the 
 fellow. 
 
 " Then we come to this," pursued Sapt. " Mme. 
 de Mauban, whose movements have been watched 
 according to instructions, left by train at midday. 
 She took a ticket for Dresden " 
 
 " It's an old habit of hers," said I. 
 
 " * The Dresden trains stop at Zenda.' An acute 
 fellow, this. And finally listen to this: ' The state 
 of feeling in the city is not satisfactory. The king 
 is much criticised ' (you know he's told to be quite 
 frank) ' for taking no steps about his marriage. 
 From inquiries among the entourage of the Princess
 
 I3<> THE PRISONER OF ZENDA. 
 
 Flavia her Royal Highness is believed to be deeply 
 offended by the remissness of his Majesty. The 
 common people are coupling her name with, that 
 of the Duke of Strelsau, and the duke gains much 
 popularity from the suggestion. I have caused 
 the announcement that the king gives a ball to- 
 night in honor of the princess to be widely diffused, 
 and the effect is good/ ' 
 
 " That is news to me," said I. 
 
 " Oh, the preparations are all made! " laughed 
 Fritz. " I've seen to that." 
 
 Sapt turned to me and said in a sharp, decisive 
 voice: 
 
 " You must make love to her to-night, you 
 know." 
 
 "I think it very likely I shall if I see her alone/' 
 said I. "Hang it, Sapt, you don't suppose I find 
 it difficult? " 
 
 Fritz whistled a bar or two; then he said: 
 " You'll find it only too easy. Look here, I hate 
 telling you this, but I must. The Countess Helga 
 told me that the princess had become most at-
 
 A GREAT CHANCE FOR A VILLAIN. 13* 
 
 tached to the king. Since the coronation her feel- 
 ings have undergone a marked development. It's 
 quite true that she is deeply wounded by the king's 
 apparent neglect." 
 
 " Here's a kettle of fish! " I groaned. 
 
 "Tut, tut!" said Sapt. "I suppose you've 
 made pretty speeches to a girl before now? That's 
 all she wants." 
 
 Fritz, himself a lover, understood better my dis- 
 tress. He laid his hand on my shoulder, but said 
 nothing. 
 
 " I think, though," pursued that cold-blooded 
 old Sapt, " that you'd better make your offer to- 
 night." 
 
 " Good Heavens! " 
 
 " Or, at any rate, go near it; and I shall send a 
 ' semi-official ' to the papers." 
 
 " I'll do nothing of the sort no more will 
 you!" said I. "I utterly refuse to take part in 
 making a fool of the princess." 
 
 Sapt looked at me with his small keen eyes. A! 
 slow, cunning smile passed over his face.
 
 13* THE PRISONER OF ZENDA. 
 
 "All right, lad, all right!" said he. "We 
 mustn't press you too hard. Soothe her down a 
 bit, if you can, you know. Now for Michael ! " 
 
 "Oh, damn Michael!" said I. "He'll do to- 
 morrow. Here, Fritz, come for a stroll in the 
 garden." 
 
 Sapt at once yielded. His rough manner cov- 
 ered a wonderful tact and, as I came to recognize 
 more and more, a remarkable knowledge of human 
 nature. Why did he urge me so little about the 
 princess? Because he knew that her beauty and 
 my ardor would carry me further than all his argu- 
 ments and that the less I thought about the thing 
 the more likely was I to do it. He must have seen 
 the unhappiness he might bring on the princess; 
 but that went for nothing with him. Can I say, 
 confidently, that he was wrong? If the king were 
 restored the princess must turn to him, either 
 knowing, or not knowing, the change. And if the 
 king were not restored to us? It was a subject 
 that we had never yet spoken of. But I had an 
 idea that, in such a case, Sapt meant to seat me on 
 the throne of Ruritania for the term of my life.
 
 A GREAT CHANCE FOR A VILLAIN. 133 
 
 He would have set Satan himself there sooner than 
 that pupil of his, Black Michael. 
 
 The ball was a sumptuous affair. I opened it 
 by dancing a quadrille with Flavia; then I waltzed 
 with her. Curious eyes and eager whispers at- 
 tended us. We went in to supper; and halfway 
 through I, half mad by then, for her glance had 
 answered mine, and her quick breathing met my 
 stammered sentences I rose in my place before all 
 the brilliant crowd, and taking the Red Rose that 
 I wore, flung the ribbon with its jeweled badge 
 round her neck. In a tumult of applause I sat 
 down; I saw Sapt smiling over his wine, and Fritz 
 frowning. The rest of the meal passed in silence; 
 neither Flavia nor I could speak. Fritz touched 
 me on the shoulder, and I rose, gave her my arm, 
 and walked down the hall into a little room, where 
 coffee was served to us. The gentlemen and ladies 
 in attendance withdrew, and we were alone. 
 
 The little room had French windows opening on 
 the gardens. The night was fine, cool, and fra- 
 grant. Flavia sat down, and I stood opposite her. 
 I was struggling with myself; if she had not looked
 
 134 THE PRISONER OF ZEND/I. 
 
 at me I believe that even then I should have won 
 my fight. But suddenly, involuntarily, she gave 
 me one brief glance a glance of question, hur- 
 riedly turned aside; a blush that the question had 
 overcome spread over her cheek, and she caught 
 her breath. 
 
 Ah, if you had seen her! I forgot the king in 
 Zenda. I forgot the king in Strelsau. She was a 
 princess and I an impostor. Do you think I re- 
 membered that? I threw myself on my knee and 
 seized her hands in mine. I said nothing. Why 
 should I? The soft sounds of the night set my 
 wooing to a wordless melody as I pressed my 
 kisses on her lips. 
 
 She pushed me from her, crying suddenly: 
 
 "Ah! is it true? or is it only because you 
 must? " 
 
 " It's true! " I said in low, smothered tones 
 " true that I love you more than life or truth 
 or honor! " 
 
 She set no meaning to my words, treating them 
 as one of love's sweet extravagances. She came 
 close to me, and whispered:
 
 A GREAT CHANCE FOR A VILLAIN *35 
 
 " Oh, if you were not the king! Then I could 
 show you how I love you! How is it that I love 
 you now, Rudolf? " 
 
 " Now? " 
 
 " Yes just lately. I I never did before." 
 
 Pure triumph filled me. It was I Rudolf Ras* 
 sendyll who had won her! I caught her round 
 the waist. 
 
 " You didn't love me before? " I asked. 
 
 She looked up into my face, smiling, as she 
 whispered: 
 
 " It must have been your crown. I felt it first 
 on the coronation day." 
 
 " Never before? " I asked eagerly. 
 
 She laughed low. 
 
 " You speak as if you would be pleased to hear 
 me say ' Yes ' to that," she said. 
 
 "Would 'Yes 'be true?" 
 
 " Yes," I just heard her breathe, and she went 
 on in an instant: " Be careful, Rudolf; be careful, 
 dear. He will be mad now." 
 
 "What, Michael? If Michael were the 
 worst "
 
 Z36 THE PRISONER OF ZEKDA. 
 
 " What worst is there? " 
 
 There was yet a chance for me. Controlling 
 myself with a mighty effort, I took my hands off 
 her and stood a yard or two away. I remember 
 now the note of the wind in the elm trees out- 
 side. 
 
 " If I were not the king," I began; "if I were 
 only a private gentleman " 
 
 Before I could finish her hand was in mine. 
 
 " If you were a convict in the prison of Strelsau 
 you would be my king," she said. 
 
 And under my breath I groaned, " God forgive 
 me! " and, holding her hand in mine, I said again: 
 
 " If I were not the king " 
 
 "Hush, hush!" she whispered. "I don't de- 
 serve it I don't deserve to be doubted. Ah, Ru- 
 dolf! does a woman who marries without love look 
 on the man as I look on you? " 
 
 And she hid her face from me. 
 
 For more than a minute we stood there to- 
 gether; and I, even with my arm about her, sum- 
 moned up what honor and conscience her beauty 
 and the toils that I was in had left me.
 
 A GREAT CHANCE FOR A VILLAIN. 137 
 
 (< Flavia," I said in a strange, dry voice that 
 seemed not my own, " I am not " 
 
 As I spoke as she raised her eyes to me there 
 was a heavy step on the gravel outside, and a man 
 appeared at the window. A little cry burst front 
 Flavia as she sprang back from me. My half- 
 finished sentence died on my lips. Sapt stood 
 there, bowing low, but with a stern frown on his 
 face. 
 
 " A thousand pardons, sire," said he, " but his 
 Eminence the Cardinal has waited this quarter of 
 an hour to offer his respectful adieu to your 
 Majesty." 
 
 I met his eye full and square; and I read in it an 
 angry warning. How long he had been a listener 
 I knew not, but he had come in upon us in the nick 
 of time. 
 
 "We must not keep his Eminence waiting," 
 said I. 
 
 But Flavia, in whose love there lay no shame, 
 with radiant eyes and blushing face held out her 
 hand to Sapt. She said nothing, but no man could 
 have missed her meaning who had ever seen a
 
 3 8 THE PRISONER OF ZEND* 
 
 woman in the exaltation of love. A sour, yet sad, 
 smile passed over the old soldier's face, and there 
 was tenderness in his voice as, bending to kiss her 
 hand, he said: 
 
 " In joy and sorrow, in good times and bad, God 
 save your Royal Highness! " 
 
 He paused and added, glancing at me and draw- 
 ing himself up to military erectness: 
 
 " But before all conies the king God save the 
 king! " 
 
 And Flavia caught at my hand and kissed it, 
 murmuring: 
 
 "Amen! Good God, amen!" 
 
 We went into the ballroom again. Forced to 
 receive adieus, I was separated from Flavia; every- 
 one, when he left me, went to her. Sapt was out 
 and in of the throng, and where he had been 
 glances, smiles, and whispers were rife. I doubted 
 not that, true to his relentless purpose, he was 
 spreading the news that he had learned. To up- 
 hold the crown and beat Black Michael that was 
 his one resolve. Flavia, myself aye, and the real 
 king in Zenda, were pieces in his game; and pawns
 
 -I HANDF.D FLA VI A DOWN THE BROAD MARBLE STEPS." Page 1S9-
 
 A GREAT CHANCE FOR A VILLAIN. *39 
 
 have no business with passions. Not even at the 
 walls of the palace did he stop; for when at last I 
 handed Flavia down the broad marble steps and 
 into her carriage there was a great crowd awaiting 
 us, and we were welcomed with deafening cheers. 
 What could I do? Had I spoken then they would 
 have refused to believe that I was not the king; 
 they might have believed that the king had run 
 mad. By Sapt's devices and my own ungoverned 
 passion I had been forced on, and the way back 
 had closed behind me; and the passion still drove 
 me in the same direction as the devices se- 
 duced me. I faced all Strelsau that night as 
 the king and the accepted suitor of the Princess 
 Flavia. 
 
 At last, at three in the morning, when the cold 
 light of dawning day began to steal in, I was in my 
 dressing room, and Sapt alone was with me. I sat 
 like a man dazed, staring into the fire; he puffed at 
 his pipe; Fritz was gone to bed, having almost re- 
 fused to speak to me. On the table by me lay a 
 rose; it had been in Flavia's dress, and as we parted 
 she had kissed it and given it to me.
 
 24 THE PRISONER Of ZENDA. 
 
 Sapt advanced his hand toward the rose, but, 
 with a quick movement, I shut mine down upon it. 
 
 " That's mine/' I said, " not yours nor the 
 king's either." 
 
 " We struck a good blow for the king to-night," 
 said he. 
 
 I turned on him fiercely. 
 
 " What's to prevent me striking a blow for my- 
 self? " I said. 
 
 He nodded his head. 
 
 " I know what's in your mind," he said. " Yes, 
 lad; but you're bound in honor." 
 
 " Have you left me any honor? " 
 
 " Oh, come! to play a little trick on a girl " 
 
 " You can spare me that. Colonel Sapt, if you 
 would not have me utterly a villain if you would 
 not have your king rot in Zenda, while Michael 
 
 and I play for the great stake outside You 
 
 follow me? " 
 
 " Aye, I follow you." 
 
 " We must act, and quickly! You saw to-night 
 you heard to-night " 
 
 " I did," said he.
 
 A GREAT CHANCE FOR A VILLAIN. I4 
 
 w Your cursed acuteness told you what I should 
 do. Well, leave me here a week and there's 
 another problem for you. Do you find the an- 
 swer? " 
 
 " Yes, I find it," he answered, frowning heavily. 
 " But if you did that you'd have to fight me first 
 and kill me." 
 
 " Well, and if I had or a score of men? I tell 
 you, I could raise all Strelsau on you in an hour, 
 and choke you with your lies yes, your mad lies 
 in your mouth." 
 
 " It's gospel truth," he said " thanks to my ad- 
 vice, you could." 
 
 " I could marry the princess, and send Michael 
 and his brother together to " 
 
 " I'm not denying it, lad," said he. 
 
 " Then, in God's name," I cried, stretching out 
 my hands to him, " let us go to Zenda and crush 
 this Michael, and bring the king back to his own 
 again." 
 
 The old fellow stood and looked at me for full a 
 minute. 
 
 " And the princess? " he said.
 
 4 THE PRISONER OF ZEND*. 
 
 I bowed my head to meet my hands, and crushed 
 the rose between my fingers and my lips. 
 
 I felt his hand on my shoulder, and his voice 
 sounded husky is he whispered low in my ear: 
 
 " Before God, you're the finest Elphberg of them 
 all. But I have eaten of the king's bread, and I 
 am the king's servant. Come, we will go to 
 Zenda!" 
 
 And I looked up and caught him by the hand. 
 And the eyes of both of us were wet.
 
 CHAPTER XI. 
 
 HUNTING A VERY BIG BOAR. 
 
 THE terrible temptation which was assailing 
 jne will now be understood. I would so force 
 Michael's hand that he must kill the king. I was 
 in a position to bid him defiance and tighten my 
 grasp on the crown not for its own sake, but be- 
 cause the King of Ruritania was to wed the Prin- 
 cess Flavia. What of Sapt and Fritz? Ah! but a 
 man cannot be held to write down in cold blood 
 the wild and black thoughts that storm his brain 
 when an uncontrolled passion has battered a breach 
 for them. Yet, unless he sets up as a saint, he 
 
 need not hate himself for them. He is better em- 
 
 . 
 
 ployed, as it humbly seems to me, in giving thanks 
 
 that power to resist was vouchsafed to him than in 
 fretting over wicked impulses which come un- 
 sought and extort an unwilling hospitality from 
 the weakness of our nature.
 
 144 THE PRISONER OF ZEND*. 
 
 It was a fine bright morning when I walked^ tin* 
 attended, to the princess' house, carrying a nose- 
 gay in my hand. Policy made excuses for love, 
 and every attention that I paid her, while it riveted 
 my own chains, bound closer to me the people of 
 the great city, who worshiped her. I found Fritz's 
 inamorata, the Countess Helga, gathering blooms 
 in the garden for her mistress' wear, and prevailed 
 on her to take mine in their place. The girl was 
 rosy with happiness, for Fritz, in his turn, had not 
 wasted his evening, and no dark shadow hung over 
 his wooing, save the hatred which the Duke of 
 Strelsau was known to bear him. 
 
 " And that," she said, with a mischievous smile, 
 "your Majesty has made of no moment. Yes p 
 I will take the flowers; shall I tell you, sire, 
 what is the first thing the princess does with 
 them? " 
 
 We were talking on a broad terrace that ran 
 along the back of the house, and a window above 
 our heads stood open. 
 
 " Madame ! " cried the countess merrily, and 
 Flavia herself looked out. I bared my head and
 
 HUNTING A VERY BIG ROAR, 145 
 
 bowed. She wore a white gown, and her hair was 
 loosely gathered in a knot. She kissed her hand 
 to me, crying: 
 
 " Bring the king up, Helga; I'll give him some 
 coffee/' 
 
 The countess, with a gay glance, led the way, 
 and took me into Flavia's morning room. And, 
 left alone, we greeted one another as lovers are 
 wont. Then the princess laid two letters before 
 me. One was from Black Michael a most cour- 
 teous request that she would honor him by spend- 
 ing a day at his castle of Zenda, as had been her 
 custom once a year in the summer, when the place 
 and its gardens were in the height of their great 
 beauty. I threw the letter down in disgust, and 
 Flavia laughed at me. Then, growing grave 
 again, she pointed to the other sheet. 
 
 " I don't know who that comes from," she said. 
 " Read it." 
 
 I knew in a moment. There was no signature 
 at all this time, but the handwriting was the same 
 as that which had told me of the snare in the sum- 
 merhouse; it was Antoinette de Mauban's.
 
 4* THE PRISONER OF ZENDA. 
 
 1 have no cause to love you [it ran], but God forbid that 
 you should fall into the power of the duke. Accept no invi- 
 tations of his. Go nowhere without a large guard a regiment 
 is not too much to make you safe, Show this, if you can, to 
 him who reigns in Strelsau. 
 
 " Why doesn't it say ' the king '? " asked Flavia, 
 leaning over my shoulder, so that the ripple of her 
 hair played on my cheek. " Is it a hoax? " 
 
 "As you value life, and more than life, my 
 queen," I said, " obey it to the very letter. A regi- 
 ment shall camp round your house to-day. See 
 that you do not go out unless well guarded." 
 
 "An order, sire?" she asked, a little rebellious. 
 
 " Yes, an order, madame if you love me." 
 
 "Ah! " she cried; and I could not but kiss her. 
 
 '' You know who sent it? " she asked. 
 
 " I guess," said I. " It is from a good friend 
 and, I fear, an unhappy woman. You must be ill, 
 Flavia, and unable to go to Zenda. Make your 
 excuses as cold and formal as you like." 
 
 " So you feel strong enough to anger Michael? * 
 she said, with a proud smile. 
 
 " I'm strong enough for anything- while you are 
 safe," said I.
 
 HUNTING A VERY BIG BOAR. 14? 
 
 Soon I tore myself away from her, and then, 
 without consulting Sapt, I took my way to the 
 house of Marshal Strakencz. I had seen some- 
 thing of the old general, and I liked and trusted 
 him. Sapt was less enthusiastic, but I had learned 
 by now that Sapt was best pleased when he could 
 do everything, and jealousy played some part in 
 his views. As things were now I had more work 
 than Sapt and Fritz could manage, for they must 
 come with me to Zenda, and I wanted a man to 
 guard what I loved most in all the world, and suffer 
 me to set about my task of releasing the king with 
 i quiet mind. 
 
 The marshal received me with most loyal kind- 
 ness. To some extent I took him into my confi- 
 dence. I charged him with the care of the 
 princess, looking him full and significantly in the 
 face as I bade him let no one from her cousin the 
 duke approach her, unless he himself were there 
 and a dozen of his men with him. 
 
 " You may be right, sire," said he, shaking his 
 gray head sadly. " I have known better men than 
 the duke do worse things than that for love,"
 
 *48 THE PRISONER OF ZENDA, 
 
 I could quite appreciate the remark, but I 
 said: 
 
 " There's something besides love, marshal. 
 Love's for the heart; is there nothing my brother 
 might like for his head? " 
 
 " I pray that you wrong him, sire." 
 
 " Marshal, I'm leaving Strelsau for a few days. 
 Every evening I will send a courier to you. If for 
 three days none comes you will publish an order 
 which I will give you, depriving Duke Michael of 
 the governorship of Strelsau and appointing you 
 in his place. You will declare a state of siege. 
 Then you will send word to Michael that you de- 
 mand an audience of the king You follow 
 
 me?" 
 
 " Aye, sire." 
 
 " In twenty-four hours. If he does not produce 
 the king " I laid my hand on his knee " then 
 the king is dead, and you will proclaim the next 
 heir. You know who that is? " 
 
 " The Princess Flavia." 
 
 " And swear to me, on your faith and honor, 
 and by the fear of the living God, that you will
 
 HUNTING A VERY BIG BOAR. 149 
 
 Stand by her to your death, and kill that reptile, 
 and seat her where I sit now." 
 
 " On my faith and honor, and by the fear of 
 God, I swear it! And may Almighty God pre* 
 serve your Majesty, for I think that you go on an 
 errand of danger." 
 
 " I hope that no life more precious than mine 
 may be demanded," said I, rising. Then I held 
 out my hand to him. 
 
 " Marshal," I said, " in days to come it may be = 
 I know not that you will hear strange things of 
 the man who speaks to you now. Let him be 
 what he may, and who he may, what say you of the 
 manner in which he has borne himself as king in 
 Strelsau? " 
 
 The old man, holding my hand, spoke to me, 
 man to man. 
 
 " I have known many of the Elphbergs," said 
 he, " and I have seen you. And, happen what 
 may, you have borne yourself as a wise king and a 
 brave man; aye, and you have proved as courteous 
 a gentleman and as gallant a lover as any that havs 
 been of the House."
 
 *5 THE PRISONER OF 
 
 " Be that my epitaph," said I, " when thr time 
 come that another sits on the throne of Ruritania." 
 
 " God send a far day, and may I not see it! " said 
 he. 
 
 I was much moved, and the marshal's worn face 
 twitched. I sat down and wrote my order. 
 
 " I can hardly yet write," said I ; " my finger is 
 stiff still." 
 
 It was, in fact, the first time that I had ventured 
 /o write more than a signature; and, in spite of the 
 pains I had taken to learn the king's hand, I was 
 not yet perfect in it. 
 
 " Indeed, sire," he said, " it differs a little from 
 your ordinary handwriting. It is unfortunate, for 
 it may lead to a suspicion of forgery." 
 
 " Marshal," said I, with a laugh, " what use are 
 the guns of Strelsau if they can't assuage a little 
 suspicion? " 
 
 He smiled grimly and took the paper. 
 
 " Colonel Sapt and Fritz von Tarlenheim go 
 with me/' I continued. 
 
 " You go to seek the duke? " he asked in a low 
 tone.
 
 HUNTING A VERY BIG BOAR, I$I 
 
 "Yes, the duke, and someone else of whom I 
 have need and who is at Zenda," I replied. 
 
 " I wish I could go with you," he cried, tugging 
 at his white mustache. " I'd like to strike a blow 
 for you and your crown." 
 
 " I leave you what is more than my life and more 
 than my crown," said I, " because you are the man 
 I trust more than all others in Ruritania." 
 
 " I will deliver her to you safe and sound," said 
 he, " and, failing that, I will make her queen." 
 
 We parted, and I returned to the palace and told 
 Sapt and Fritz what I had done. Sapt had a few 
 faults to find and a few grumbles to utter. This 
 was merely what I expected, for Sapt liked to be 
 consulted beforehand, not informed afterward; on 
 the whole, he approved of my plans, and his spirits 
 rose high as the hour of action drew nearer and 
 nearer. Fritz, too, was ready; though he, poor 
 fellow, risked more than Sapt did, for he was a 
 lover, and his happiness hung in the scale. Yet 
 how I envied him! For the triumphant issue 
 which would crown him with happiness and unite 
 him to his mistress, the success for which we were
 
 15 THE PRISONER OF ZENDA. 
 
 bound to hope and strive and struggle, meant to 
 me sorrow more certain and greater than if I were 
 doomed to fail. He understood something of this, 
 for, when we were alone (save for old Sapt, who 
 was smoking at the other end of the room), he 
 passed his arm through mine, saying: 
 
 " It's hard for you. Don't think I don't trust 
 you; I know you have nothing but true thoughts 
 in your heart." 
 
 But I turned away from him, thankful that he 
 could not see what my heart held, but only 
 be witness to the deeds that my hands were 
 to do. 
 
 Yet even he did not understand, for he had not 
 dared to lift his eyes to the Princess Flavia, as I had 
 lifted mine. 
 
 Our plans were now all made, even as we pro- 
 ceeded to carry them out, and as they will hereafter 
 appear. The next morning we were to start on the 
 hunting excursion. I had made all arrangements 
 lor being absent, and now there was only one thing 
 left to do the hardest, the most heart-breaking. 
 As evening fell I drove through the busy streets to
 
 HUNTING A YERY BIG BOAR, 153 
 
 Flavia's residence. I was recognized as I went, 
 and heartily cheered. I played my part, and made 
 shift to look the happy lover. In spite of my de- 
 pression I was almost amused at the coolness and 
 delicate hauteur with which my sweet love re- 
 ceived me. She had heard that the king was leav- 
 ing Strelsau on a hunting expedition. 
 
 " I regret that we cannot amuse your Majesty 
 here in Strelsau," she said, tapping her foot lightly 
 on the floor. " I would have offered you more 
 entertainment, but I was foolish enough to 
 think " 
 
 " Well, what ? " I asked, leaning over her. 
 
 " That for just a day or two, after after last 
 night you might be happy without much 
 gayety; " and she turned pettishly from me, as she 
 added, " I hope the boars will be more engross- 
 ing." 
 
 " I'm going after a very big boar," said I; and, 
 because I could not help it, I began to play with 
 her hair, but she moved her head away. 
 
 " Are you offended with me? " I asked in feigned 
 surprise, for I could not resist tormenting her a
 
 '54 THE PRISONER OF ZEND/f. 
 
 little. I had never seen her angry, and every fresh 
 aspect of her was a delight to me. 
 
 " What right have I to be offended ? True, you 
 said last night that every hour away from me was 
 wasted. But a very big boar! that's a different 
 thing." 
 
 " Perhaps the boar will hunt me," I suggested 
 " Perhaps, Flavia, he'll catch me." 
 
 She made no answer. 
 
 " You are not touched even by that danger ? " 
 
 Still she said nothing; and I, stealing round! 
 found her eyes full of tears. 
 
 " You weep for my danger ? " 
 
 Then she spoke, very low: 
 
 " This is like what you used to be; but not like 
 the king the king I I have come to love ! " 
 
 With a sudden great groan I caught her to my 
 heart. 
 
 " My darling ! " I cried, forgetting everything 
 but her, " did you dream that I left you to go 
 hunting ? " 
 
 "What then, Rudolf? Ah! you're no* go- 
 in^
 
 HUNTING A VERY BIG BOAR, 155 
 
 "Well, it is hunting. I go to seek Michael in 
 Ms lair." 
 
 She had turned very pale. 
 
 " So you see, sweet, I was not sc poor a lover as 
 you thought me. I shall not be long gone." 
 
 " You will write to me, Rudolf? " 
 
 I was weak, but I could not say a word to stir 
 suspicion in her. 
 
 " I'll send you all my heart every day," 
 said I. 
 
 " And you'll run no danger? " 
 
 " None that I need not." 
 
 " And when will you be back? Ah, how long it 
 will be!" 
 
 " When shall I be back? " I repeated. 
 
 " Yes, yes ! Don't be long, dear, don't be long, 
 I shan't sleep while you're away." 
 
 " I don't know when I shall be back," said I. 
 
 " Soon, Rudolf, soon? " 
 
 " God knows, my darling. But if never " 
 
 " Hush, hush ! " and she pressed her lips to 
 mine. 
 
 " If never," I whispered, " you must take my
 
 156 THE PRISONER OF ZENDA 
 
 jplace; you'll be the only one of the House then, 
 You must reign, and not weep for me." 
 
 For a moment she drew herself up like a very 
 queen. 
 
 " Yes, I wilii " she said. " I will reign. I will 
 do my part. Though all my life will be empty and 
 my heart dead, yet I'll do it! " 
 
 She paused, and sinking against me again, 
 wailed softly: 
 
 " Come soon! come soon! " 
 
 Carried away, I cried loudly: 
 
 "As God lives, I yes, I myself will see you 
 once more before I die ! " 
 
 " What do you mean? " she exclaimed with 
 wondering eyes; but I had no answer for her, and 
 she gazed at me with her wondering eyes. 
 
 I dared not ask her to forget; she would have 
 found it an insult. I could not tell her then who 
 and what I was. She was weeping, and I had but 
 to dry her tears. 
 
 " Shall a man not come back to the loveliest 
 lady in all the wide world? " said I. " A thousand 
 Michaels should not keep me from you! "
 
 HUNTING A VERY BIG BOAR. I$y 
 
 She clung to me a little comforted. 
 
 " You won't let Michael hurt you? " 
 
 " No, sweetheart." 
 
 " Or keep you from me? " 
 
 " No, sweetheart." 
 
 " Nor anyone else? " 
 
 And again I answered: 
 
 " No, sweetheart." 
 
 Yet there was one not Michael who, if he 
 lived, must keep me from her; and for whose life 
 I was going forth to stake my own. And his 
 figure the lithe, buoyant figure I had met in the 
 woods of Zenda the dull, inert mass I had left in 
 the cellar of the shooting lodge seemed to rise, 
 double-shaped, before me, and to come between 
 us, thrusting itself in even where she lay, pale, ex- 
 hausted, fainting, in my arms, and yet looking up 
 at me with those eyes that bore such love as I have 
 never seen, and haunt me now, and will till the 
 ground closes over me and (who knows?) per 
 'laps beyond
 
 CHAPTER XIL 
 
 I RECEIVE A VISITOR AND BAIT A HOOK. 
 
 ABOUT five miles from Zenda, on the opposite 
 side from that on which the castle was situated, 
 there lies a large tract of wood. It is rising 
 ground and in the center of the demesne, on the 
 top of the hill, stands a fine modern chateau, the 
 property of a distant kinsman of Fritz's, the Count 
 Stanislas von Tarlenheim. Count Stanislas him- 
 self was a student and a recluse. He seldom vis- 
 ited the house, and had, on Fritz's request, very 
 readily and courteously offered me its hospitality 
 for myself and my party. This, then, was our des- 
 tination; chosen ostensibly for the sake of the boar 
 hunting (for the wood was carefully preserved, and 
 boars, once common all over Ruritania, were still 
 to be found there in considerable numbers), really 
 because it brought us within striking distance of 
 fthe Duke of Strelsau's more magnificent dwelling
 
 *' RECEIVE A VISITOR AND BAIT A HOOK. 1 59 
 
 on the other side of the town. A large party of 
 servants, with horses and luggage, started early in 
 the morning; we followed at midday, traveling by 
 train for thirty miles, and then mounting our horses 
 to ride the remaining distance to the chdteau. 
 
 We were a gallant party. Besides Sapt and 
 Fritz, I was accompanied by ten gentlemen. 
 Every one of them had been carefully chosen, and 
 no less carefully sounded by my two friends, and 
 all were devotedly attached to the person of the 
 king. They were told a part of the truth. The 
 attempt on my life in the summerhouse was re- 
 vealed to them as a spur to their loyalty and an 
 indictment against Michael. They were also in- 
 formed that a friend of the king's was suspected 
 to be forcibly confined within the castle of Zenda. 
 His rescue was one of the objects of the expedi- 
 tion; but, it was added, the king's main desire was 
 to carry into effect certain steps against his treach- 
 erous brother, as to the precise nature of which 
 they could not at present be further enlightened. 
 Enough that the king commanded their services 
 and would rely on their devotion when occasions
 
 ^60 THE PRISONER OF ZENDA, 
 
 arose to call for it. Young, well-bred, brave, and 
 loyal, they asked no more. They were ready to 
 prove their dutiful obedience, and prayed for a 
 fight as the best and most exhilarating mode of 
 showing it. 
 
 Thus the scene was shifted from Strelsau to the 
 chateau of Tarlenheim and castle of Zenda, which 
 frowned at us across the valley. I tried to shift 
 my thoughts also, to forget my love, and to bend 
 all my energies to the task before me. It was to 
 get the king out of the castle alive. Force was 
 useless: in some trick lay the chance; and I had 
 already an inkling of what we must do. But I was 
 terribly hampered by the publicity which attended 
 my movements. Michael must know by now of 
 my expedition; and I knew Michael too well to 
 suppose that his eyes would be blinded by the feint 
 of the boar hunt. He would understand very well 
 what the real quarry was. That, however, must 
 be risked that and all it might mean; for Sapt, no 
 less than myself, recognized that the present state 
 of things had become unendurable. And there 
 was one thing that I dared to calculate on nok
 
 1 RECEIVE A VISITOR AND BAIT A HOOK. *6* 
 
 as I now know, without warrant. It was this 
 that Black Michael would not believe that I meant 
 well by the king. He could not appreciate I will 
 not say an honest man, for the thoughts of my own 
 heart have been revealed but a man acting hon- 
 estly. He saw my opportunity as I had seen it, 
 as Sapt had seen it; he knew the princess nay 
 (and I declare that a sneaking sort of pity for him 
 invaded me), in his way he loved her; he would 
 think that Sapt and Fritz could be bribed, so the 
 bribe were large enough. Thinking thus, would 
 he kill the king, my rival and my danger? Aye, 
 verily, that he would, with as little compunction as 
 he would kill a rat. But he would kill Rudolf Ras- 
 sendyll first, if he could; and nothing but the cer- 
 tainty of being utterly damned by the release of 
 the king alive and his restoration to the throne 
 would drive him to throw away the trump card 
 which he held in reserve to balk the supposed game 
 of the impudent impostor Rassendyll. Musing on 
 all this as I rode along, I took courage. 
 
 Michael knew of my coming, sure enough. I 
 had not been in the house an hour when an impos-
 
 16* THE PRISONER OF ZENDA. 
 
 ing embassy arrived from him. He did not quite 
 reach the impudence of sending my would-be 
 assassins, but he sent the other three of his famous 
 Six the three Ruritanian gentlemen Lauen- 
 gram, Krafstein, and Rupert Hentzau. A fine, 
 strapping trio they were, splendidly horsed and 
 admirably equipped. Young Rupert, who looked 
 a dare-devil, and could not have been more than 
 twenty-two or twenty-three, took the lead, and 
 made us the neatest speech, wherein my devoted 
 subject and loving brother, Michael of Strelsau, 
 prayed me to pardon him for not paying his ad- 
 dresses in person, and, further, for not putting his 
 castle at my disposal; the reason for both of these 
 apparent derelictions being that he and several of 
 his servants lay sick of scarlet fever, and were in a 
 very sad, and also a very infectious state. So de- 
 clared young Rupert with an insolent smile on his 
 curling upper lip and a toss of his thick hair he 
 was a handsome villain, and the gossip ran that 
 many a lady had troubled her heart for him 
 already. 
 
 " If my brother has scarlet fever," said I, " he is
 
 U RECEIVE A VISITOR. AND BAIT A HOOK, J 
 
 nearer my complexion than he is wont to be, my 
 lord. I trust he does not suffer? " 
 
 " He is able to attend to his affairs, sire." 
 
 " I hope all beneath your roof are not sick. 
 What of my good friends De Gautet, Bersonin, and 
 Detchard? I heard the last had suffered a hurt." 
 
 Lauengram and Krafstein looked glum and un- 
 easy, but young Rupert's smile grew broader. 
 
 " He hopes soon to find a medicine for it, sire," 
 he answered. 
 
 And I burst out laughing, for I knew what medi= 
 cine Detchard longed for it is called Revenge. 
 
 " You will dine with us, gentlemen? " I asked. 
 
 Young Rupert was profuse in apologies. They 
 had urgent duties at the castle. 
 
 " Then," said I, with a wave of my hand, " to 
 our next meeting, gentlemen. May it make us 
 better acquainted! " 
 
 " We will pray your Majesty for an early oppor- 
 tunity," quoth Rupert airily; and he strode past 
 Sapt with such jeering scorn on his face that I saw 
 the old fellow clench his fist and scowl black as 
 night.
 
 i<S4 THE PRISONER OF ZEKDA. 
 
 For my part, if a man must needs be a Knave I 
 would have him a debonair knave, and I liked Ru- 
 pert Hentzau better than his long-faced, close- 
 eyed companions. It makes your sin no worse, 
 as I conceive, to do it d la mode and stylishly. 
 
 Now it was a curious thing that on this first 
 night, instead of eating the excellent dinner my 
 cooks had prepared for me, I must needs leave my 
 gentlemen to eat it alone, under Sapt's presiding 
 care, and ride myself with Fritz to the town of 
 Zenda and a certain little inn that I knew of. 
 There was little danger in the excursion; the even- 
 ings were long and light, and the road this side of 
 Zends, well frequented. So off we rode, with a 
 groom behind us. I muffled myself up in a big 
 cloak. 
 
 " Fritz," said I as we entered the town, " there's 
 an uncommonly pretty girl at this inn." 
 
 " How do you know? " he asked. 
 
 " Because I've been there," said I. 
 
 " Since " he began. 
 
 " No. Before," said I. 
 
 " But they'll recognize you? "
 
 J RECEIVE A VISITOR AND BAIT A HOOK. i6| 
 
 " Well, of course they will. Now don't argue, 
 my good fellow, but listen to me. We're two 
 gentlemen of the king's household, arid one of us 
 has a toothache. The other will order a private 
 room and dinner, and further, a bottle of the best 
 wine for the sufferer. And if he be as clever a fel= 
 low as I take him for, the pretty girl and no other 
 will wait on us." 
 
 " What if she won't? " objected Fritz. 
 
 " My dear Fritz," said I, " if she won't for you 
 she will for me." 
 
 We were at the inn. Nothing of me but my 
 eyes was visible as I walked in. The landlady re- 
 ceived us; two minutes later my little friend (ever } 
 I fear me, on the lookout for such guests as might 
 prove amusing) made her appearance. Din- 
 ner and the wine were ordered. I sat down 
 in the private room. A minute after Fritz 
 came in. 
 
 " She's coming," he said. 
 
 " If she were not I should have to doubt the 
 Countess Helga's taste." 
 
 She came in. I gave her time to set the win
 
 166 THE PRISONER OF ZENDA, 
 
 down I didn't want it dropped. Fritz poured 
 out a glass and gave it to me. 
 
 " Is the gentleman in great pain? " the girl asked 
 sympathetically. 
 
 " The gentleman is no worse than when he saw 
 you last," said I, throwing away my cloak. 
 
 She started with a little shriek. Then she cried: 
 
 " It was the king, then! I told mother so the 
 minute I saw his picture. Oh, sir, forgive me!" 
 
 " Faith, you gave me nothing that hurt much," 
 said I. 
 
 " But the things we said! " 
 
 " I forgive them for the thing you did." 
 
 " I must go and tell mother." 
 
 " Stop," said I, assuming a graver air. " We 
 are not here for sport to-night. Go and bring din- 
 ner, and not a word of the king being here." 
 
 She came back in a few minutes, looking grave, 
 yet very curious. 
 
 " Well, how is Johann? " I asked, beginning my 
 dinner. 
 
 "Oh, that fellow, sir my lord king, I mean! 9 * 
 
 " * Sir ' will do, please. How is he? "
 
 / RECEIVE A nslTOR AND BAIT A HOOK *fy 
 
 ** We hardly see him now, sir! " 
 
 " And why not? " 
 
 " I told him he came too often, sir," said she, 
 tosing her head. 
 
 " So he sulks and stays away? " 
 
 " Yes, sir." 
 
 " But you could bring him back? " I suggested, 
 with a smile. 
 
 " Perhaps I could," said she. 
 
 " I know your powers, you see," said I, and she 
 blushed with pleasure. 
 
 " It's not only that, sir, that keeps him away. 
 He's very busy at the castle now." 
 
 " But there's no shooting on now." 
 
 " No, sir; but he's in charge of the house." 
 
 " Johann turned housemaid? " 
 
 The little girl was brimming over with gossip. 
 
 " Well, there are no others/' said she. " Thereof 
 not a woman there not as a servant, I mean 
 They do say but perhaps it's false, sir." 
 
 " Let's have it for what it's worth," said L 
 
 " Indeed, I'm ashamed to tell you, sir." 
 
 " Oh, see! I'm looking at the ceiling,"
 
 *<S8 THE PRISONER OF ZENDA. 
 
 " They do say there is a lady there, sir; but, ex 
 cept for her, there's not a woman in the place. 
 And Johann has to wait on the gentlemen." 
 
 " Poor Johann! He must be overworked. Yet 
 I'm sure he could find half an hour to come and see 
 you." 
 
 " It would depend on the time, sir, perhaps." 
 
 " Do you love him? " I asked. 
 
 " Not I, sir." 
 
 " And you wish to serve the king? " 
 
 " Yes, sir." 
 
 " Then tell him to meet you at the second mile 
 stone out of Zenda, to-morrow evening at ten 
 o'clock. Say you'll be there and will walk home 
 with him." 
 
 " Do you mean him harm, sir? " 
 
 " Not if he will do as I bid him. But I think 
 I've told you enough, my pretty maid. See that 
 you do as I bid you. And, mind, no one is to 
 know that the king has been here." 
 
 I spoke a little sternly, for there is seldom harm 
 in infusing a little fear into a woman's liking for 
 you, and I softened the effect by giving her a hand-
 
 / RECEIVE A VISITOR AND BAIT A HOOK. 169 
 
 some present. Then we dined, and wrapping my 
 cloak about my face, with Fritz leading the way, 
 we went downstairs to our horses again. 
 
 It was but half-past eight, and hardly yet dark; 
 the streets were full for such a quiet little place, and 
 I could see that gossip was all agog. With th^ 
 king on one side and the duke on the other, Zenda 
 felt itself the center of all Ruritania. We jogged 
 gently through the town, but set our horses to a 
 sharper pace when we reached the open country. 
 
 " You want to catch this fellow Johann? " asked 
 Fritz. 
 
 "Aye, and I fancy I've baited the hook right. 
 Our little Delilah will bring our Samson. It is not 
 enough, Fritz, to have no women in a house, 
 though brother Michael shows some wisdom there. 
 If you want safety you must have none within fifty 
 miles." 
 
 " None nearer than Strelsau, for instance/' said 
 poor Fritz, with a lovelorn sigh. 
 
 We reached the avenue of the chateau, and were 
 soon at the house. As the hoofs of our horses 
 sounded on the gravel Sapt rushed out to meet us
 
 170 THE PRISONER OF ZEN DA. 
 
 "Thank God, you're safe!" he cried. "Have 
 you seen anything of them? " 
 
 " Of whom? " I asked, dismounting. 
 
 He drew us aside, that the grooms might not 
 hear. 
 
 " Lad," he said to me, " you must not ride about 
 here unless with half a dozen of us. You know 
 among our men a tall young fellow, Bernenstein 
 by name? " 
 
 I knew him. He was a fine, strapping young 
 .man, almost of my height, and of light complexion. 
 
 " He lies in his room upstairs, with a bullet 
 through his arm." 
 
 " The deuce he does! " 
 
 " After dinner he strolled out alone, and went a 
 mile or so into the wood; and as he walked he 
 thought he saw three men among the trees; and 
 one leveled a gun at him. He had no weapon, and 
 he started at a run back toward the house. But 
 one of them fired, and he was hit, and had much 
 ado to reach here before he fainted. By good 
 Suck, they feared to pursue him nearer the house, 9f 
 
 He paused, and added:
 
 S RECEIVE A VISITOR AND BAIT A HOOK, I7 
 
 " Lad, the bullet was meant for you." 
 
 " It is very likely," said I, " and it's first blood to 
 brother Michael." 
 
 " I wonder which three it was," said Fritz. 
 
 " Well, Sapt," I said. " I went out to-night for 
 no idle purpose, as you shall hear. But there's one 
 thing in my mind." 
 
 "What's that? "he asked. 
 
 " Why, this," I answered. " That I shall ill re- 
 quite the very great honors Ruritania has done me 
 if I depart from it leaving one of those Six alive 
 neither, with the help of God, will I." 
 
 And Sapt shook my hand on that
 
 CHAPTER XIII. 
 
 AN IMPROVEMENT ON JACOB'S LADDER. 
 
 IN the morning of the day after that on which I 
 swore my oath against the Six I gave certain 
 orders and then rested in greater contentment 
 than I had known for some time. I was at work; 
 and work, though it cannot cure love, is yet a nar- 
 cotic to it. So that Sapt, who grew feverish, mar- 
 veled to see me sprawling in an armchair in the 
 sunshine, listening to one of my friends who sang 
 me amorous songs in a mellow voice and induced 
 in me a pleasing melancholy. Thus was I engaged 
 when young Rupert Hentzau, who feared neither 
 man nor devil, and rode through the demesne 
 where every tree might hide a marksman, for all 
 he knew as though it had been the park at Strel- 
 sau, cantered up to where I lay, bowing with 
 burlesque deference, and craving private speech 
 with me in order to deliver a message from the
 
 JN IMPROVEMENT ON JACOB'S LADDER, i?3 
 
 Duke of Strelsau. I made all withdraw, and then 
 he said, seating himself by me: 
 
 " The king is in love, it seems? " 
 
 " Not with life, my lord," said I, smiling. 
 
 " It is well," he rejoined. " Come, we are alone. 
 Rassendyll " 
 
 I rose to a sitting posture. 
 
 " What's the matter? " he asked. 
 
 " I was about to call one of my gentlemen to 
 bring your horse, my lord. If you do not know 
 how to address the king my brother must find an- 
 other messenger." 
 
 " Why keep up the farce? " he asked, negligently 
 dusting his boot with his glove. 
 
 " Because it is not finished yet; and meanwhile 
 I'll choose my own name." 
 
 " Oh, so be it! Yet I spoke in love for you; for 
 indeed you are a man after my own heart." 
 
 " Saving my pocr honesty," said I, " maybe I 
 am. But that I keep faith with men, and honor 
 with women, maybe I am, my lord." 
 
 He darted a glance at me a glance of anger, 
 
 " Is your mother dead? " said I.
 
 174 THE PRISONER OF 
 
 "Aye, she's dead." 
 
 " She may thank God," said I, and I heard him 
 curse me softly. " Well, what's the message? " I 
 continued. 
 
 I had touched him in the raw, for all the world 
 knew he had broken his mother's heart and 
 flaunted his mistresses in her house; and his airy 
 manner was gone for the moment. 
 
 " The duke offers you more than I would," he 
 growled. " A halter for you, sire, was my sugges- 
 tion. But he offcx you safe-conduct across tjie 
 frontier and a million crowns." 
 
 " I prefer your offer, my lord, if I am bound to 
 one." 
 
 " You refuse? " 
 
 " Of course." 
 
 " I told Michael you would; " and the villain, his 
 temper restored, gave me the sunniest of smiles. 
 "The fact is, between ourselves," he continued, 
 " Michael doesn't understand a gentleman." 
 
 I began to laugh. 
 
 "And you?" Tasked. 
 
 " I do," he said. " Well, well, the halter be it! "
 
 At* IMPROVEMENT ON JACOB'S LADDER, I7S 
 
 M I'm sorry you won't live to see it," I observed. 
 
 " Has his Majesty done me the honor to fasten a 
 particular quarrel on me? " 
 
 " I would you were a few years older, though." 
 
 " Oh, God gives years, but the devil gives in- 
 crease," laughed he. " I can hold my own." 
 
 " How is your prisoner? " I asked. 
 
 " The k " 
 
 " Your prisoner." 
 
 " I forgot your wishes, sire. Well, he is alive." 
 
 He rose to his feet; I imitated him. Then, with 
 a smile, he said: 
 
 " And the pretty princess? Faith, I'll wager the 
 next Elphberg will be red enough, for all that 
 Black Michael will be called his father." 
 
 I sprang a step toward him, clenching my hand. 
 He did not move an inch, and his lip curled in inso- 
 lent amusement. 
 
 " Go, while your skin's whole! " I muttered. 
 He had repaid me with interest my hit about his 
 mother. 
 
 Then came the most audacious thing I have 
 known in my life. My friends were some thirty
 
 176 THE PRISONER OF ZEN DA 
 
 yards away. Rupert called to a groom to bring 
 him his horse, and dismissed the fellow with a 
 crown. The horse stood near. I stood still, sus- 
 pecting nothing. Rupert made as though tc 
 mount; then he suddenly turned to me, his left 
 hand resting on his belt, his right outstretched: 
 
 " Shake hands," he said. 
 
 I bowed, and did as he had foreseen I put my 
 hands behind me. Quicker than thought his left 
 hand darted out at me, and a small dagger flashed 
 in the air; he struck me in the left shoulder had I 
 not swerved it had been my heart. With a cry I 
 staggered back. Without touching the stirrup, 
 he leaped upon his horse and was off like an arrow, 
 pursued by cries and revolver shots, the last as 
 useless as the first, and I sank into my chair, 
 bleeding profusely, as I watched the devil's brat 
 disappear down the long avenue. My friends sur. 
 rounded me, and then I fainted. 
 
 I suppose that I was put to bed, and there lay 
 unconscious or half conscious for many hours; for 
 it was night when I awoke to my full mind, and 
 found Fritz beside me. I was weak and weary t
 
 AN IMPROVEMENT ON JACOB'S LADDER. 177 
 
 but he bade me be of good cheer, saying that my 
 wound would soon heal, and that meanwhile all 
 had gone well, for Johann, the keeper, had fallen 
 into the snare we had laid for him, and was even 
 now in the house. 
 
 " And the queer thing is," pursued Fritz, " that 
 I fancy he's not altogether sorry to find himself 
 here. He seems to think that, when Black Michael 
 has brought off his coup, witnesses of how it was 
 effected saving, of course, the Six themselves 
 will not be at a premium." 
 
 This idea argued a shrewdness in our captive 
 which led me to build hopes on his assistance. I 
 ordered him to be brought in at once. Sapt con- 
 ducted him, and set him in a chair by my bedside. 
 He was sullen and afraid; but, to say truth, after 
 young Rupert's exploit we also had our fears, and 
 if he got as far as possible from Sapt's formidable 
 six-shooter, Sapt kept him as far as he could from 
 me. Moreover, when he came in his hands were 
 bound, but that I would not suffer. 
 
 I need not stay to recount the safeguards and re- 
 wards we promised the fellow all of which were
 
 7* THE PRISONER OF ZEND A 
 
 honorably observed and paid, so that he lives now 
 in prosperity (though where I may not mention); 
 and we were the more free inasmuch as we soon 
 learned that he was rather a weak man than a 
 wicked, and had acted throughout this matter 
 more from fear of the duke and of his own brother 
 Max than for any love of what was done. But he 
 had persuaded all of his loyalty; and though not in 
 their secret counsels, was yet, by his knowledge of 
 their dispositions within the castle, able to lay bare 
 before us the very heart of their devices. And 
 here, in brief, is his story: 
 
 Below the level of the ground in the castle, ap- 
 proached by a flight of stone steps which abutted 
 on the end of the drawbridge, were situated two 
 small rooms, cut out of the rock itself. The outer 
 of the two had no windows, but was always lighted 
 with candles; the inner had one square window, 
 which gave upon the moat. In this inner room 
 there lay always, day and night, three of the Six; 
 and the instructions of Duke Michael were that on 
 any attack being made on the outer room the three 
 were to defend the door of it so long as they could
 
 AN IMPROVEMENT ON JACOB'S LADDER. *79 
 
 without risk to themselves. But so soon as the 
 door should be in danger of being forced, then Ru- 
 pert Hentzau or Detchard (for one of these two 
 was always there) should leave the others to hold 
 it as long as they could, and himself pass into the 
 inner room, and without more ado kill the king, 
 who lay there, well treated indeed, but without 
 weapons, and with his arms confined in fine steel 
 chains, which did not allow him to move his 
 elbow more than three inches from his shoulder. 
 Thus, before the outer door were stormed, the king 
 would be dead. And his body? For his body 
 would be evidence as damning as himself. 
 
 " Nay, sir," said Johann, " his Highness has 
 thought of that. While the two hold the outer 
 room the one who has killed the king unlocks the 
 bars in the square window (they turn on a hinge). 
 The window now gives no light, for its mouth is 
 choked by a great pipe of earthenware; and this 
 pipe, which is large enough to let pass through it 
 the body of a man, passes into the moat, coming to 
 an end immediately above the surface of the water, 
 so that there is no perceptible interval between
 
 *8o ME PRISONER OF ZENDA. 
 
 water and pipe. The king being dead, his mur< 
 derer swiftly ties a weight to the body, and drag- 
 ging it to the window, raises it by a pulley (for, lest 
 the weight should prove too great, Detchard has 
 provided one) till it is level with the mouth of the 
 pipe. He inserts the feet in the pipe, and pushes 
 the body down. Silently, without splash or sound, 
 it falls into the water and thence to the bottom of 
 the moat, which is twenty feet deep thereabouts. 
 This done, the murderer cries loudly, ' All's well ! ' 
 and himself slides down the pipe; and the others, if 
 they can and the attack is not too hot, run to the 
 inner room and, seeking a moment's delay, bar the 
 door, and in their turn slide down. And though 
 the king rises not from the bottom, they rise and 
 swim round to the other side, where the orders are 
 for men to wait them with ropes, to haul them out, 
 and horses. And here, if things go ill, the duke 
 will join them and seek safety by riding; but if all 
 goes well they will return to the castle, and have 
 their enemies in a trap. That, sir, is the plan of 
 his Highness for the disposal of the king in case of 
 need. But it is not to be used till the last; for, as
 
 JN IMPROVEMENT ON JACOB'S MDDER. I* 
 
 we all know, he is not minded to kill the king unlesi 
 he can, before or soon after, kill you also, sir. 
 Now, sir, I have spoken the truth, as God is my 
 witness, and I pray you to shield me from the ven- 
 geance of Duke Michael; for if, after he knows 
 what I have done, I fall into his hands, I shall pray 
 for one thing out of all the world a speedy death, 
 and that I shall not obtain from him! " 
 
 The fellow's story was rudely told, but our ques- 
 tions supplemented his narrative. What he had 
 told us applied to an armed attack; but if suspi- 
 cions were aroused and there came overwhelming 
 force such, for instance, as I, the king, could 
 bring the idea of resistance would be abandoned. 
 The king would be quietly murdered and slid down 
 the pipe. And here comes <m ingenious touch 
 one of the Six would take his place in the cell, and 
 on the entrance of the searchers loudly demand re- 
 lease and redress; and Michael, being summoned, 
 would confess to hasty action, but he would say 
 the man had angered him by seeking the favor oi 
 a lady in the castle (this was Antoinette de Man- 
 ban), and he had confined him there, as he cots-
 
 iBa THE PRISONER OF ZENDA, 
 
 ceived he, as Lord of Zenda, had a right to do. 
 But he was now, on receiving his apology, content 
 to let him go, and so end the gossip which, to his 
 Highness' annoyance, had arisen concerning a pris- 
 oner in Zenda, and had give his visitors the trouble 
 of this inquiry. The visitors, baffled, would retire, 
 and Michael could, at his leisure, dispose of the 
 body of the king. 
 
 Sapt, Fritz, and I in my bed looked round on 
 one another in horror and bewilderment at the 
 cruelty and cunning of the plan. Whether I went 
 in peace or in war, openly at the head of a corps, or 
 secretly by a stealthy assault, the king would be 
 dead before I could come near him. If Michael 
 were stronger and overcame my party, there would 
 be an end. But if I were stronger, I should have 
 no way to punish him, no means of proving any 
 guilt in him without proving my own guilt also. 
 On the other hand, I should be left as king (ah ! for 
 a moment my pulse quickened), and it would be for 
 the future to witness the final struggle between him 
 and me. He seemed to have made triumph pos- 
 sible and ruin impossible. At the worst he would
 
 JN IMPROVEMENT ON JACOB'S LADDER, I&3 
 
 stand where he had stood before I crossed his path 
 with but one man between him and the throne, 
 and that man an impostor; at best there would be 
 none left to stand against him. I had begun to 
 think that Black Michael was overfond of leaving 
 the fighting to his friends; but now I acknowledged 
 that the brains, if not the arms, of the conspiracy 
 were his. 
 
 " Does the king know this? " I asked. 
 
 " I and my brother," answered Johann, " put up 
 the pipe, under the orders of my Lord of Hentzau. 
 He was on guard that day, and the king asked my 
 lord what it meant. ' Faith/ he answered, with his 
 airy laugh, ' it's a new improvement on the ladder 
 of Jacob, whereby, as you have read, sire, men pass 
 from earth to heaven. We thought it not meet 
 that your Majesty should go, in case, sire, you must 
 go, by the common route. So we have made you 
 a pretty private passage, where the vulgar cannot 
 stare at you or incommode your passage. That, 
 sire, is the meaning of that pipe.' And he laughed 
 and bowed, and prayed the king's leave to replenish 
 the king's glass for the king was at supper. And
 
 ^4 THE PRISONER OP ZENDA, 
 
 the king, though he is a brave man, as are all of his 
 House, grew red and then white as he looked on 
 the pipe and at the merry devil who mocked him. 
 A.h, sir," and the fellow shuddered, " it is not 
 easy to sleep quiet in the castle of Zenda, for all of 
 them would as soon cut a man's throat as play a 
 game at cards; and my Lord Rupert would choose 
 it sooner for a pastime than any other aye, sooner 
 than he would ruin a woman, though that he loves 
 also." 
 
 The man ceased, and I bade Fritz take him away 
 and have him carefully guarded; and, turning to 
 him, I added: 
 
 " If anyone asks you if there is a prisoner in 
 Zenda you may answer * Yes.' But if any asks 
 who the prisoner is, do not answer. For all my 
 promises will not save you if any man here learns 
 from you the truth as to the prisoner in Zenda. 
 I'll kill you like a dog if the thing be so much as 
 breathed within the house ! " 
 
 Then, when he was gone, I looked at Sapt. 
 
 " It is a hard nut! " said I. 
 
 " So hard," said he, shaking his grizzled head,
 
 AW IMPROVEMENT ON JACOB'S LADDER, Ji8* 
 
 " that, as I think, this time next year is like to find 
 you still King of Ruritania! " and he broke out 
 into curses on Michael's cunning. 
 
 I lay back on my pillows. 
 
 " There seem to me," I observed, " to be two 
 ways by which the king can come out of Zenda 
 alive. One is by treachery in the duke's followers." 
 
 " You can leave that out," said Sapt. 
 
 " I hope not," I rejoined, " because the other 
 I was about to mention is by miracle froiw 
 Heaven!"
 
 CHAPTER XIV. 
 
 A RIGHT OUTSIDE THE CASTLE. 
 
 IT would have surprised the good people of 
 Ruritania to know the foregoing talk; for, accord- 
 ing to the official reports, I had suffered a grievous 
 and dangerous hurt from an accidental spear 
 thrust, received in the course of my sport. I 
 caused the bulletins to be of a very serious char- 
 acter, and created great public excitement whereby 
 three things occurred: first, I gravely offended 
 the medical faculty of Strelsau by refusing to 
 summon to my bedside any of them save a 
 young man, a friend of Fritz's, whom we could 
 trust; secondly, I received word from Marshal 
 Strakencz that my orders seemed to have no 
 more weight than his, and that the Princess 
 Flavia was leaving for the Tarlenheim under his 
 unwilling escort (news whereat I strove not to be 
 glad and proud); and thirdly, my brother, the Duke
 
 A NIGHT OUTSIDE THE C4STIE, iSfr 
 
 of Strelsau, although too well informed to believe 
 the account of the origin of my sickness, was yet 
 persuaded by the reports and by my seeming inac- 
 tivity that I was in truth incapable of action, and 
 that my life was in some danger. This I learned 
 from the man Johann, whom I was compelled to 
 trust and send back to Zenda, where, by the way, 
 Rupert Hentzau had him soundly flogged for dar- 
 ing to smirch the morals of Zenda. by staying out 
 all night in the pursuits of love. This, from Ru- 
 pert, Johann deeply resented, and the duke's ap- 
 proval of it did more to bind the keeper to my side 
 than all my promises. 
 
 On Flavia's arrival I cannot dwell. Her joy at 
 finding me up and well, instead of on my back and 
 fighting with death, makes a picture that even now 
 dances before my eyes till they grow too dim to 
 see it; and her reproaches that I had not trusted 
 even her must excuse the means I took to quiet 
 them. In truth, to have her with me once more 
 was like a taste of heaven to a damned soul, the 
 sweeter for the inevitable doom that was to follow; 
 and I rejoiced in being able to waste two whole
 
 THE PRISONER OF ZEND/I. 
 
 days with her. And when I had wasted two days 
 the Duke of Strelsau arranged a hunting party. 
 
 The stroke was near now. For Sapt and I, after 
 anxious consultations, had resolved that we must 
 risk a blow; our resolution being clinched by 
 Johann's news that the king grew peaked, pale, and 
 ill, and that his health was breaking down under his 
 rigorous confinement. Now a man be he king or 
 no king may as well die swiftly, and, as becomes 
 a gentleman, from bullet or thrust, as rot his life out 
 in a cellar! That thought made prompt action ad- 
 visable in the interests of the king; from my own 
 point of view it grew more and more necessary. 
 For Strakencz urged on me the need of a speedy 
 marriage, and my own inclinations seconded him 
 with such terrible insistence that I feared for my 
 resolution. I do not believe that I should have 
 done the deed I dreamt of; but I might have come 
 to flight, and my flight would have ruined the 
 cause. And yes, I am no saint (ask my little sis- 
 ter-in-law) and worse still might have happened. 
 
 It is perhaps as strange a thing as has ever been 
 in the history of a country that the king's brother
 
 A NIGHT OUTSIDE THE CASTLE. 189 
 
 and the king's personator, in a time of profound 
 outward peace, near a placid, undisturbed country 
 town, under semblance of amity, should wage a 
 desperate war for the person and life of the king. 
 Yet such was the struggle that began now between 
 Zenda and Tarlenheim. When I look back on the 
 time I seem to myself to have been half mad. Sapt 
 has told me that I suffered no interference and lis- 
 tened to no remonstrances; and if ever a King of 
 Ruritania ruled like a despot I was, in those days, 
 the man. Look where I would I saw nothing that 
 made life sweet to me, and I took my life in my 
 hand and carried it carelessly as a man dangles an 
 old glove. At first they strove to guard me, ta 
 keep me safe, to persuade me not to expose myself; 
 but when they saw how I was set there grew up 
 among them whether they knew the truth or not 
 a feeling that Fate ruled the issue, and that I 
 must be left to play my game with Michael my own 
 way. 
 
 Late next night I rose from table, where Flavia 
 had sat by me, and conducted her to the door of her 
 apartments. There I kissed her hand, and bade
 
 9 THE PRISONER OF ZENDA, 
 
 her sleep sound and wake to happy days. Then 
 I changed my clothes and went out. Sapt and 
 Fritz were waiting for me with three men and the 
 horses. Over his saddle Sapt carried a long coil of 
 rope, and both were heavily armed. I had with me 
 a short stout cudgel and a long knife. Making a 
 circuit, we avoided the town, and in an hour found 
 ourselves slowly mounting the hill that led to the 
 castle of Zenda. The night was dark and very 
 stormy; gusts of wind and spits of rain caught us as 
 we breasted the incline, and the great trees moaned 
 and sighed. When we came to a thick clump, 
 about a quarter of a mile from the castle, we bade 
 our three friends hide there with the horses. Sapt 
 had a whistle, and they could rejoin us in a few mo- 
 ments if danger came : but up till now we had met 
 no one. I hoped that Michael was still off his 
 guard, believing me to be safe in bed. However 
 that might be, we gained the top of the hill without 
 accident, and found ourselves on the edge of the 
 rnoat where it sweeps under the road, separating 
 the old castle from it. A tree stood on the edge of 
 the bank, and Sapt silently and diligently set to
 
 A NIGHT OUTSIDE THE CASTLE. I9 E 
 
 make fast the rope. I stripped off my boots, took 
 a pull at a flask of brandy, loosened the knife in its 
 sheath, and took the cudgel between my teeth. 
 Then I shook hands with my friends, not heeding 
 a last look of entreaty from Fritz, and laid hold of 
 the rope. I was going to have a look at Jacob's 
 ladder. 
 
 Gently I lowered myself into the water. Though 
 the night were wild, the day had been warm and 
 bright and the water was not cold. I struck out 
 and began to swim round the great walls which 
 frowned above me. I could see only three yards 
 ahead. I had then good hopes of not being seen, 
 as I crept along close under the damp, moss-grown 
 masonry. There were lights from the new part of 
 the castle on the other side, and now and again I 
 heard laughter and merry shouts. I fancied I 
 recognized young Rupert Hentzau's ringing tones, 
 and pictured him flushed with wine. Recalling my 
 thoughts to the business in hand, I rested a mo- 
 ment. If Johann's description were right I must 
 be near the window now. Very slowly I moved; 
 and out of the darkness ahead loomed a shape. It
 
 A9* THE PRISONER OF ZENDA 
 
 was the pipe, curving from the window to the 
 water. About two feet of its surface was displayed; 
 it was as big round as two men. I was about to 
 approach it when I saw something else, and my 
 heart stood still. The nose of a boat protruded 
 beyond the pipe on the other side; and listening in- 
 tently, I heard a slight shuffle as of a man shifting 
 his position. Who was the man who guarded 
 Michael's invention? Was he awake or was he 
 asleep? I felt if my knife were ready, and trod 
 water. As I did so I found bottom under my feet. 
 The foundations of the castle extended some fifteen 
 inches, making a ledge; and I stood on it, out o! 
 water from my armpits upward. Then I crouched 
 and peered through the darkness under the pipe, 
 where, curving, it left a space. 
 
 There was a man in the boat. A rifle lay by 
 him I saw the gleam of the barrel. Here was the 
 sentinel ! He sat very still. I listened : he breathed 
 heavily, regularly, monotonously. By Heaven, he 
 slept ! Kneeling on the shelf, I drew forward under 
 the pipe till my face was within two feet of his. He 
 was a big man, I saw. It was Max Holf, the
 
 A NIGHT OUTSIDE THE C4STLE. 193 
 
 brother of Johann. My hand stole to my belt, and 
 I drew out my knife. Of all the deeds of my Mfe I 
 love the least to think of this, and whether it was 
 the act of a man or a traitor I will not ask. I said 
 to myself: " It is war and the king's life is the 
 stake." And I raised myself from beneath the 
 pipe and stood up by the boat, which lay moored 
 by the ledge. Holding my breath, I marked the 
 spot and raised my arm. The great fellow stirred. 
 He opened his eyes wide, wider. He gasped in 
 terror at my face and clutched at his rifle. I struck 
 home. And I heard the chorus of a love-song 
 from the opposite bank. 
 
 Leaving him where he lay, a huddled mass, I 
 turned to "J ac l/s ladder." My time was short. 
 This fellow's turn of watching might be over di- 
 rectly, and relief would come. Leaning over the 
 pipe, I examined it, from the point it left the water 
 to the topmost extremity where it passed, or 
 seemed to pass, through the masonry of the wall. 
 There was no break in it, no chink. Dropping on 
 my knees, I tested the under side. And my breath 
 went quick and fast, for on this lower side, where
 
 -<94 THE PRISONER OF ZENDA. 
 
 the pipe should have clung close to the masonry, 
 there was a gleam of light ! That light must come 
 from the cell of the king! I set my shoulder 
 against the pipe and exerted my strength. The 
 chink widened a very, very little, and hastily I de- 
 sisted; I had done enough to show that the pipe 
 was not fixed in the masonry at the lower side. 
 
 Then I heard a voice a harsh, grating voice. 
 
 " Well, sire, if you have had enough of my 
 society I will leave you to repose; but I must fasten 
 the little ornaments first." 
 
 It was Detchard! I caught the English accent 
 in a moment. 
 
 " Have you anything to ask, sire, before we 
 part?" 
 
 The king's voice followed. It was his, though 
 it was faint and hollow different from the merry 
 tones I had heard in the glades of the forest. 
 
 " Pray my brother," said the king, " to kill me. 
 I am dying by inches here." 
 
 "The duke does not desire your death, sire 
 yet," sneered Detchard; " when he does, behold 
 your path to heaven ! "
 
 A NIGHT OUTSIDE THE CASTLE, 195 
 
 The king answered: 
 
 " So be it ! And now, if your orders allow ix, 
 pray leave me." 
 
 " May you dream of paradise! " said the ruffian. 
 
 The light disappeared. I heard the bolts of the 
 door run home. And then I heard the sobs of the 
 king. He was alone, as he thought. Who dares 
 mock at him? 
 
 I did not venture to speak to him. The risk of 
 some exclamation escaping him in surprise was too 
 great. I dared do nothing that night; and my task 
 now was to get myself away in safety, and to carry 
 off the carcass of the dead man. To leave him 
 there would tell too much. Casting loose the boat, 
 I got in. The wind was blowing a gale now, and 
 there was little danger of oars being heard. I 
 rowed swiftly round to where my friends waited. 
 I had just reached the spot when a loud whistle 
 sounded over the moat behind me. 
 
 " Hullo, Max! " I heard shouted. 
 
 I hailed Sapt in a low tone. The rope came 
 down. I tied it round the corpse, and then went 
 up it myself.
 
 H9 6 THE PRISONER OF ZENDA. 
 
 " Whistle you, too," I whispered, " for our men, 
 and haul in the line. No talk now." 
 
 They hauled up the body. Just as it reached the 
 road three men on horseback swept round from the 
 front of the castle. We saw them; but, being on 
 foot ourselves, we escaped their notice. But we 
 heard our men coming up with a shout. 
 
 " The devil, but it's dark! " cried a ringing voice. 
 
 It was young Rupert. A moment later shots 
 rang out. Our people had met them. I started 
 forward at a run, Sapt and Fritz following me. 
 
 " Thrust, thrust ! " cried Rupert again, and a 
 loud groan following told that he himself was not 
 behindhand. 
 
 " I'm done, Rupert! " cried a voice. " They're 
 three to one. Save yourself! " 
 
 I ran on, holding my cudgel in my hand. Sud- 
 denly a horse came toward me. A man was on it, 
 leaning over the shoulder. 
 
 " Are you cooked too, Krafstein? " he cried. 
 
 There was no answer. 
 
 I sprang to the horse's head. It was Rupert 
 Hentzau.
 
 A NIGHT OUTSIDE THE CASTLE. *97 
 
 "At last!" I cried. 
 
 For we seemed to have him. He had only his 
 sword in his hand. My men were hot upon him; 
 Sapt and Fritz were running up. I had outstripped 
 them; but if they got close enough to fire he must 
 die or surrender. 
 
 "At last!" I cried. 
 
 " It's the play-actor! " cried he, slashing at my 
 cudgel. He cut it clean in two; and, judging dis- 
 cretion better than death, I ducked my head and 
 (I blush to tell) scampered for my life. The devil 
 was in Rupert Hentzau; for he put spurs to his 
 horse, and I, turning to look, saw him ride, full 
 gallop, to the edge of the moat and leap in, while 
 the shots of our party fell thick round him like hail. 
 With one gleam of moonlight we should have 
 riddled him with balls; but in the darkness he won 
 to the corner of the castle, and vanished from our 
 sight. 
 
 " The deuce take him ! " grinned Sapt. 
 
 " It's a pity," said I, " that he's a villain. Whom 
 have we got? " 
 
 We had Lauengram and Krafstein: they lay stiff
 
 I9 8 THE PRISONER OF ZEN DA. 
 
 and dead; and, concealment being no longer pos- 
 sible, we flung them, with Max, into the moat ; and, 
 drawing together in a compact body, rode off down 
 the hill. And in our midst went the bodies of four 
 gallant gentlemen. Thus we traveled home, heavy 
 at heart for the death of our friends, sore uneasy 
 concerning the king, and cut to the quick that 
 young Rupert had played yet another winning 
 hand with us. 
 
 For my own part I was vexed and angry that I 
 had killed no man in open fight, but only stabbed 
 a knave in his sleep. And I did not love to hear 
 Rupert call me a play-actor.
 
 CHAPTER XV. 
 
 I TALK WITH A TEMPTER, 
 
 RURITANIA is not England, or the quarrel be- 
 tween Duke Michael and myself could not have 
 gone on, with the remarkable incidents which 
 marked it, without more public notice being di- 
 rected to it. Duels were frequent among all the 
 upper classes, and private quarrels between great 
 men kept the old habit of spreading to their friends 
 and dependents. Nevertheless, after the affray 
 which I have just related, such reports began to 
 circulate that I felt it necessary to be on my guard. 
 The death of the gentlemen involved could not be 
 hidden from their relatives. I issued a stern order, 
 declaring that dueling had attained unprecedented 
 license (the chancellor drew up the document for 
 me, and very well he did it), and forbidding it save 
 in the gravest cases- I sent a public and stately 
 apology to Michael, and he returned a deferential
 
 *oo THE PRISONER OF ZENDA. 
 
 and courteous reply to me; for our one point of 
 union was and it underlay all our differences and 
 induced an unwilling harmony between our actions 
 that we could neither of us afford to throw our 
 cards on the table. He, as well as I, was a " play- 
 actor," and, hating one another, we combined to 
 dupe public opinion. Unfortunately, however, the 
 necessity for concealment involved the necessity of 
 delay: the king might die in his prison, or even be 
 spirited off somewhere else it could not be helped. 
 For a little while I was compelled to observe a 
 truce, and my only consolation was that Flavia 
 most warmly approved of my edict against dueling; 
 and when I expressed delight at having won her 
 favor, prayed me, if her favor were any motive to 
 me, to prohibit the practice altogether. 
 
 " Wait till we are married," said I, smiling. 
 
 Not the least peculiar result of the truce and of 
 the secrecy which dictated it was that the town of 
 Zenda became in the daytime I would not have 
 trusted far to its protection by night a sort of 
 neutral zone, where both parties could safely go; 
 and I, riding down one day with Flava and Sapt,
 
 / TALK WITH A TEMPTER. aoi 
 
 had an encounter with an acquaintance, which pre- 
 sented a ludicrous side, but was at the same time 
 embarrassing. As I rode along I met a dignified- 
 looking person driving in a two-horsed carriage. 
 He stopped his horses, got out, and approached 
 me, bowing low. I recognized the head of the 
 Strelsau police. 
 
 " Your Majesty's ordinance as to dueling is re- 
 ceiving our best attention," he assured me. 
 
 If the best attention involved his presence in 
 Zenda I determined at once to dispense with it. 
 
 " Is that what brings you to Zenda, prefect? " I 
 asked. 
 
 " Why, no, sire; I am here because I desired to 
 oblige the British ambassador." 
 
 " What's the British ambassador doing dans 
 tette galore? " said I carelessly. 
 
 " A young countryman of his, sire a man of 
 eome position is missing. His friends have not 
 heard from him for two months, and there is rea- 
 son to believe that he was last seen in Zenda." 
 
 Flavia was paying little attention. I dared not 
 look at Sapt.
 
 *02 THE PRISONER OF ZENDA, 
 
 "What reason?" 
 
 " A friend of his in Paris a certain M. Featherly 
 has given us information which makes it pos- 
 sible that he came here, and the officials of the rail- 
 way recollect his name on some luggage." 
 
 " What was his name? " 
 
 " Rassendyll, sire," he answered; and I saw that 
 the name meant nothing to him. But, glancing at 
 Flavia, he lowered his voice as he went on: " It is 
 thought that he may have followed a lady here. 
 Has your Majesty heard of a certain Mme. de 
 Mauban? " 
 
 " Why, yes," said I, my eye involuntarily travel- 
 ing toward the castle. " She arrived in Ruritania 
 about the same time as this Rassendyll." 
 
 I caught the prefect's glance; he was regarding 
 me with inquiry writ large on his face. 
 
 " Sapt," said I, " I must speak a word to the pre- 
 fect. Will you ride on a few paces with the prin- 
 cess? " And I added to the prefect: " Come, sir, 
 what do you mean? " 
 
 He drew close to me, and I bent in the saddle. 
 
 " If he were in love with the lady? " he
 
 / TALK WITH A TEMPTER 203 
 
 whispered. " Nothing has been heard of him fof 
 two months; " and this time it was the eye of the 
 prefect which traveled toward the castle. 
 
 " Yes, the lady is there," I said quietly. " But 
 I don't suppose Mr. Rassendyll is that the name? 
 is." 
 
 " The duke," he whispered, " does not like rivals, 
 sire." 
 
 " You're right there," said I, with all sin- 
 cerity. " But surely you hint at a very grave 
 charge." 
 
 He spread his hands out in apology. I whis- 
 pered in his ear: 
 
 " This is a grave matter. Go back to Strel- 
 sau " 
 
 " But, sire, if I have a clew here? " 
 
 " Go back to Strelsau," I repeated. " Tell the 
 ambassador that you have a clew, but that you 
 must be left alone for a week or two. Mean- 
 while I'll charge myself with looking into the 
 matter." 
 
 " The ambassador is very pressing, sire." 
 
 * You must quiet him. Come, sir; you see that,
 
 804 THE PRISONER OF ZENDA, 
 
 if your supicions are correct, it is an affair in which 
 we must move with caution. We can have no 
 scandal. Mind you return to-night." 
 
 He promised to obey me, and I rode on to rejoin 
 my companions, a little easier in my mind. In- 
 quiries after me must be stopped at all hazards 
 for a week or two; and this clever official had come 
 surprisingly near the truth. His impression might 
 be useful some day, but if he acted on it now it 
 might mean the worst to the king. Heartily did 
 I curse George Featherly for not holding his 
 tongue. 
 
 " Well," asked Flavia, " have you finished your 
 business? " 
 
 " Most satisfactorily," said I. " Come, shall we 
 turn round? We are almost trenching on my 
 brother's territory." 
 
 We were, in fact, at the extreme end of the town, 
 just where the hill begins to mount toward the 
 castle. We cast our eyes up, admiring the massive 
 beauty of the old walls, and we saw a cortege wind- 
 ing slowly down the hill. On it came. 
 
 " Let us go back," said Sapt.
 
 / TALK WITH A TEMPTER. 205 
 
 * I should like to stay," said Flavia; and I reined 
 my horse beside hers. 
 
 We could distinguish the approaching party 
 now. There came first two mounted servants in 
 black uniforms, relieved only by a silver badge. 
 These were followed by a car drawn by four horses: 
 on it, under a heavy pall, lay a coffin; behind it rode 
 a man in plain black clothes, carrying his hat in 
 his hand. Sapt uncovered, and we stood waiting, 
 Flavia keeping by me and laying her hand on my 
 arm. 
 
 " It is one of the gentlemen killed in the quarrel, 
 I expect," she said. 
 
 I beckoned to a groom. 
 
 " Ride and ask whom they escort," I ordered. 
 
 He rode up to the servants, and I saw him pass 
 on to the gentleman who rode behind. 
 
 " It's Rupert of Hentzau," whispered Sapt. 
 
 Rupert it was, and directly afterward, waving to 
 the procession to stand still, Rupert trotted up to 
 me. He was in a frock coat, tightly buttoned, and 
 trousers. He wore an aspect of sadness, and he 
 bowed with profound respect. Yet suddenly he
 
 *06 THE PRISONER OF ZENDA. 
 
 smiled, and I smiled too, for old Sapt's hand 
 lay in his left breast pocket, and Rupert and I 
 both guessed what lay in the hand inside the 
 pocket. 
 
 " Your Majesty asks whom we escort," said 
 Rupert. " It is my dear friend Albert of Lauen- 
 gram." 
 
 " Sir," said I, " no one regrets the unfortunate 
 affair more than I. My ordinance, which I mean 
 to have obeyed, is witness to it." 
 
 "Poor fellow!" said Flavia softly, and I saw 
 Rupert's eyes flash at her. Whereat I grew red; 
 for if I had my way Rupert Hentzau should not 
 have defiled her by so much as a glance. Yet he 
 did it, and dared to let admiration be seen in his 
 look. 
 
 " Your Majesty's words are gracious," he said. 
 " I grieve for my friend. Yet, sire, others must 
 soon lie as he lies now." 
 
 " It is a thing we all do well to remember, my 
 lord," I rejoined. 
 
 " Even kings, sire," said Rupert in a moralizing 
 tone; and old Sapt swore softly by my side.
 
 *' TALK WITH A TEMPTER. *oj 
 
 " It is true," said I. " How fares my brother, 
 my lord? " 
 
 " He is better, sire." 
 
 " I am rejoiced." 
 
 " He hopes soon to leave for Strelsau, when his 
 health is secured." 
 
 " He is only convalescent, then? " 
 
 " There remain one or two small troubles," an- 
 swered the insolent fellow in the mildest tone in the 
 world. 
 
 " Express my earnest hope," said Flavia, " that 
 they may soon cease to trouble him." 
 
 " Your Royal Highness' wish is, humbly, my 
 own," said Rupert with a bold glance that brought 
 a blush to Flavia's cheek. 
 
 I bowed; and Rupert, bowing lower, backed his 
 horse and signed his party to proceed. With a 
 sudden impulse I rode after him. He turned 
 swiftly, fearing that, even in the presence of 
 the dead and before a lady's eyes, I meant mis- 
 chief. 
 
 " You fought as a brave man the other night," 
 I said. " Come, you are young, sir. If you will
 
 08 THE PRISONER OF ZENDA. 
 
 deliver your prisoner alive to me you shall come 
 to no hurt." 
 
 He looked at me with a mocking smile ; but sud- 
 denly he rode nearer to me. 
 
 " I'm unarmed," he said; " and our old Sapt 
 there could pick me off in a minute." 
 
 " I'm not afraid," said I. 
 
 " No, curse you! " he answered. " Look here, 
 I made you a proposal from the duke once." 
 
 " I'll hear nothing from Black Michael," 
 said I. 
 
 " Then hear one from me." He lowered his 
 voice to a whisper. "Attack the castle boldly. 
 Let Sapt and Tarlenheim lead." 
 
 " Go on," said I. 
 
 " Arrange the time with me." 
 
 " I have such confidence in you, my lord! " 
 
 "Tut! I'm talking business now. Sapt there 
 and Fritz will fall; Black Michael will fall " 
 
 "What!" 
 
 " Black Michael will fall, like the dog he is; the 
 prisoner, as you call him, will go by Jacob's lad- 
 der ah, you know that? to hell! Two men will
 
 V TALK WITH A TEMPTER. 209 
 
 be left I, Rupert Hentzau, and you, the King of 
 Ruritania." 
 
 He paused, and then, in a voice that quivered 
 with eagerness, added: 
 
 " Isn't that a hand to play? a throne and yon 
 princess ! And for me, say a competence and your 
 Majesty's gratitude." 
 
 " Surely," I exclaimed, " while you're above 
 ground hell wants its master! " 
 
 " Well, think it over," he said. " And, look you, 
 it would take more than a scruple or two to keep 
 me from yonder girl," and his evil eyes flashed 
 again at her I loved. 
 
 "Get out of my reach!" said I; and yet in a 
 moment I began to laugh for the very audacity 
 of it. 
 
 " Would you turn against your master? " I 
 asked. 
 
 He swore at Michael for being what the offspring 
 of a legal, though morganatic, union should not be 
 called, and said to me in an almost confidential and 
 apparently friendly tone: 
 
 " He gets in my way, you know. He's a j<
 
 *io THE PRISONER OF ZENDJ, 
 
 cms brute! Faith, I nearly stuck a knife into him 
 last night; he came most cursedly mal apropos! " 
 
 My temper was well under control now; I was 
 learning something. 
 
 " A lady? " I asked negligently. 
 
 " Aye, and a beauty," he nodded. " But you've 
 seen her." 
 
 " Ah ! was it at a tea party, when some of your 
 friends got on the wrong side of the table? " 
 
 " What can you expect of fools like Detchard 
 and De Gautet? I wish I'd been there." 
 
 " And the duke interferes? " 
 
 " Well," said Rupert meditatively, " that's hardly 
 a fair way of putting it, perhaps. I want to 
 interfere." 
 
 " And she prefers the duke? " 
 
 "Aye, the silly creature! Ah, well! you think 
 about my plan; " and, with a bow, he pricked his 
 horse and trotted after the body of his friend. 
 
 I went back to Flavia and Sapt, pondering on the 
 strangeness of the man. Wicked men I have 
 known in plenty, but Rupert Hentzau remains 
 unique in my experience. And if there be another
 
 / TALK WITH A TEMPTER, S 
 
 anywhere, let him be caught and hanged out of 
 hand. So say I! 
 
 " He's very handsome, isn't he? " said Flavia. 
 
 Well, of course she didn't know him as I did; yet 
 I was put out, for I thought his bold glances would 
 have made her angry. But my dear Flavia was a 
 woman, and so she was not put out. On the 
 contrary, she thought young Rupert was very 
 handsome as, beyond question, the ruffian was. 
 
 " And how sad he looked at his friend's death ! " 
 said she. 
 
 " He'll have better reason to be sad at his own," 
 observed Sapt, with a grim smile. 
 
 As for me, I grew sulky; unreasonable it was, 
 perhaps, for what better business had I to look at 
 her with love than had even Rupert's lustful eyes? 
 And sulky I remained till, as evening fell and we 
 rode up to Tarlenheim, Sapt having fallen behind 
 in case anyone should be following us, Flavia, rid- 
 ing close beside me, said softly, with a little half- 
 ashamed laugh: 
 
 " Unless you smile, Rudolf, I cry. Why are you 
 angry? "
 
 21 a THE PRISONER OF ZEND A. 
 
 " It was something that fellow said to me," said 
 I; but I was smiling as we reached the doors and 
 dismounted. 
 
 There a servant handed me a note; it was un- 
 addressed. 
 
 " Is it for me? " I asked. 
 
 " Yes, sire; a boy brought it." 
 
 I tore it open: 
 
 Johann carries this for me. I warned you once. In the name 
 of God, and if you are a man, rescue me from this den of mur- 
 ierers ! 
 
 A. DE M. 
 
 I handed it to Sapt; but all that the tough old 
 *oul said in reply to this piteous appeal was: 
 
 " Whose fault brought her there? " 
 
 Nevertheless, not being faultless myself, I took 
 leave to pity Antoinette de Mauban.
 
 CHAPTER XVI. 
 
 A DESPERATE PLAN. 
 
 As I had ridden publicly in Zenda, and had talked 
 there with Rupert Hentzau, of course all pretensg 
 of illness was at an end. I marked the effect on 
 the garrison of Zenda: they ceased to be seen 
 abroad; and any of my men who went near the 
 castle reported that the utmost vigilance prevailed 
 there. Touched as I was by Mme. de Mauban's 
 appeal, I seemed as powerless to befriend her as I 
 had proved to help the king. Michael bade me de- 
 fiance; and although he too had been seen outside 
 the walls with more disregard for appearances 
 than he had hitherto shown, he did not take the 
 trouble to send any excuse for his failure to wait on 
 the king. Time ran on in inactivity, when every 
 moment was pressing; for not only was I faced with 
 the new danger which the stir about my own dis- 
 appearance brought on me, but great murmurs had
 
 14 THE PRISONER OF ZENDA. 
 
 arisen in Strelsau at my continued absence from the 
 city. They had been greater but for the knowl- 
 edge that Flavia was with me; and for this reason 
 I suffered her to stay, though I hated to have her 
 where danger was, and though every day of our 
 present sweet intercourse strained my endurance 
 almost to breaking. As a final blow nothing 
 would content my advisers, Strakencz and the 
 chancellor (who came out from Strelsau to make 
 an urgent representation to me), save that I should 
 appoint a day for the public solemnization of my 
 betrothal, a ceremony which in Ruritania is well- 
 nigh as binding and great a thing as marriage itself. 
 And this with Flavia sitting by me I was forced 
 to do, setting a date a fortnight ahead, and appoint- 
 ing the cathedral in Strelsau as the place. And 
 this formal act, being published far and wide, caused 
 great joy throughout the kingdom, and was the 
 talk of all tongues; so that I reckoned there were 
 but two men who chafed at it I mean Black 
 Michael and myself; and but one who did not know 
 of it that one the man whose name I bore, the 
 King of Ruritania.
 
 A DESPERATE PLAN, S 
 
 In truth, I heard something of the way the news 
 was received in the castle; for, after an interval of 
 three days, the man Johann, greedy for more money, 
 though fearful for his life, again found means to 
 visit us. He had been waiting on the duke when 
 the tidings came. Black Michael's face had grown 
 blacker still, and he had sworn savagely; nor was 
 he better pleased when young Rupert took oath 
 that I meant to do as I said, and turning to Mme. 
 de Mauban, wished her joy on a rival gone. 
 Michael's hand stole toward his sword (said 
 Johann), but not a bit did Rupert care; for he ral- 
 lied the duke on my having made a better king than 
 had reigned for years past in Ruritania. " And," 
 said he, with a meaning bow to his exasperated 
 master, " the devil sends the princess a finer man 
 than Heaven had marked out for her; by my soul, 
 he does! " Then Michael harshly bade him hold 
 his tongue and leave them; but Rupert must needs 
 first kiss madame's hand, which he did as though he 
 loved her, while Michael glared at him. 
 
 This was the lighter side of the fellow's news; 
 but more serious came behind, and it was plain that;
 
 8X0 THE PRISONER OF ZENDA. 
 
 if time pressed at Tarlenheim, it pressed none the 
 less fiercely at Zenda. For the king was very sick; 
 Johann had seen him, and he was wasted and hardly 
 able to move. " There could be no thought of 
 taking another for him now." So alarmed were 
 they that they had sent for a physician from Strel- 
 sau; and the physician, having been introduced 
 into the king's cell, had come forth pale and trem- 
 bling, and urgently prayed the duke to let him go 
 back and meddle no more in the affair; but the 
 duke would not, and held him there a prisoner, tell- 
 ing him his life was safe if the king lived while the 
 duke desired and died when the duke desired not 
 otherwise. And, persuaded by the physician, they 
 had allowed Mme. de Mauban to visit the king and 
 give him such attendance as his state needed, and 
 as only a woman can give. Yet his life hung in the 
 balance; and I was yet strong and whole and free. 
 Wherefore great gloom reigned at Zenda.; and save 
 when they quarreled, to which they were very 
 prone, they hardly spoke. But the deeper the de- 
 pression of the rest, young Rupert went about 
 Satan's work with a smile in his eye and a song on
 
 A DESPERATE PLAN, *? 
 
 fiis lip; and laughed " fit to burst " (said Johann) 
 because the duke always set Detchard to guard the 
 king when Mme. de Mauban was in the cell which 
 precaution was, indeed, not unwise in my careful 
 brother. Thus Johann told his tale and seized his 
 crowns. Yet he besought us to allow him to stay 
 with us in Tarlenheim, and not venture his head 
 again in the lion's den; but we had need of him 
 Ihere, and although I refused to constrain him, I 
 prevailed on him by increased rewards to go back 
 &nd to carry tidings to Mme. de Mauban that I was 
 working for her, and that, if she could, she should 
 speak one word of comfort to the king. For while 
 suspense is bad for the sick, yet despair is worse 
 still, and it might be that the king lay dying of 
 mere hopelessness, for I could learn of no definite 
 disease that afflicted him. 
 
 " And how do they guard the king now? " I 
 asked, remembering that two of the Six were dead, 
 and Max Holf also. 
 
 " Detchard and Bersonin watch by night Ru- 
 pert Hentzau and Gautet by day, sir," he answered- 
 
 " Only two at a time? "
 
 l8 THE PRISONER OF ZENDA. 
 
 "Aye, sir; but the others rest in a room just 
 above, and are within sound of a cry or a whistle." 
 
 " A room just above? I didn't know that. Is 
 there any communication between it and the room 
 where they watch? " 
 
 " No, sir. You must go down a few stairs and 
 through the door by the drawbridge, and so tc 
 where the king is lodged." 
 
 " And that door is locked? " 
 
 " Only the four lords have keys, sir." 
 
 I drew near to him. 
 
 " And have they keys of the grating? " I asked 
 in a low whisper. 
 
 " I think, sir, only Detchard and Rupert." 
 
 " Where does the duke lodge? " 
 
 " In the chateau, on the first floor. His apart- 
 ments are on the right as you go toward the draw- 
 bridge." 
 
 " And Mme. de Mauban? " 
 
 "Just opposite, on the left. But her door \s 
 Jocked after she has entered." 
 
 " To keep her in? " 
 
 " Doubtless, sir."
 
 A DESPERATE PLAN, 219 
 
 " Perhaps for another reason? " 
 
 " It is possible." 
 
 " And the duke, I suppose, has the key? " 
 
 " Yes. And the drawbridge is drawn back at 
 night, and of that too the duke holds the key, so 
 that it cannot be run across the moat without ap- 
 plication to him." 
 
 " And where do you sleep? " 
 
 " In the entrance hall of the chateau, with five 
 servants." 
 
 "Armed?" 
 
 " They have pikes, sir, but no firearms. The 
 duke will not trust them with firearms." 
 
 Then at last I took the matter boldly in my 
 hands. I had failed once at Jacob's ladder; I should 
 fail again there. I must make the attack from the 
 other side. 
 
 " I have promised you twenty thousand crowns," 
 said I. " You shall have fifty thousand if you will 
 do what I ask of you to-morrow night. But, first, 
 do those servants know who your prisoner is? " 
 
 " No, sir. They believe him to be some private 
 enemy of the duke's."
 
 THE PRISONER OF ZEND*. 
 
 "And they would not doubt that I am the 
 king? " 
 
 " How should they? " he asked. 
 
 " Look to this, then. To-morrow, at two in the 
 morning exactly, fling open the front door of the 
 chdteau. Don't fail by an instant." 
 
 " Shall you be there, sir? " 
 
 " Ask no questions. Do what I tell you. Say 
 the hall is close, or what you will. That is all I ask 
 of you." 
 
 " And may I escape by the open door, sir, when 
 I have opened it? " 
 
 " Yes, as quick as your legs will carry you. One 
 thing more. Carry this note to madame, oh, it's 
 in French, you can't read it, and charge her, for 
 the sake of all our lives, not to fail in what it 
 orders." 
 
 The man was trembling, but I had to trust to 
 what he had of courage and to what he had of hon- 
 esty. I dared not wait, for I feared that the king 
 would die. 
 
 When the fellow was gone I called Sapt and Fritz
 
 A DESPERATE PLAN. x 
 
 to me, and unfolded the plan that I had formed. 
 Sapt shook his head over it. 
 
 " Why can't you wait? " he asked. 
 
 " The king may die." 
 
 " Michael will be forced to act before that." 
 
 " Then," said I, " the king may live." 
 
 " Well, and if he does? " 
 
 " For a fortnight? " I asked simply. 
 
 And Sapt bit his mustache. 
 
 Suddenly Fritz von Tarlenheim laid his hand on 
 Aiy shoulder. 
 
 " Let us go and make the attempt," said he. 
 
 " I mean you to go don't be afraid," said I. 
 
 " Aye, but do you stay here and take care of the 
 princess! " 
 
 A gleam came into old Sapt's eye. 
 
 " We should have Michael one way or the other 
 then," he chuckled; "whereas if you go and are 
 killed with the king what will become of those of 
 us who are left? " 
 
 " They will serve Queen Flavia," said I, " and I 
 would to God I could be one of them."
 
 *23 THE PRISONER OF ZEN DA. 
 
 A pause followed. Old Sapt broke it by saying 
 sadly, yet with unmeant drollery that set Fritz and 
 me laughing: 
 
 " Why didn't old Rudolf the Third marry your 
 great-grandmother, was it? " 
 
 " Come," said I, " it is the king we are think- 
 ing about." 
 
 " It is true," said Fritz. 
 
 " Moreover," I went on, " I have been an im- 
 postor for the profit of another, but I will not be 
 one for my own; and if the king is not alive and on 
 his throne before the day of betrothal comes I will 
 tell the truth, come what may." 
 
 " You shall go, lad," said Sapt. 
 
 Here is the plan I had made: A strong party, un- 
 der Sapt's command, was to steal up to the door of 
 the chateau. If discovered prematurely they were 
 to kill anyone who found them with their swords r 
 for I wanted no noise of firing. If all went well 
 they would be at the door when Johann opened it. 
 They were to rush in and secure the servants if their 
 mere presence and the use of the king's name were 
 not enough. At the same moment and on this
 
 A DESPERATE PLAN. 3 
 
 hinged the plan a woman's cry was to ring out 
 loud and shrill from Antoinette de Mauban's cham- 
 ber. Again and again she was to cry: " Help, help! 
 Michael, help!" and then to utter the name of 
 young Rupert Hentzau. Then, as we hoped, 
 Michael, in fury, would rush out of his apartments 
 opposite, and fall alive into the hands of Sapt. Still 
 the cries would go on; my men would let down the 
 drawbridge; and it would be strange if Rupert, 
 hearing his name thus taken in vain, did not de- 
 scend from where he slept and seek to cross. De 
 Gautet might or might not come with him: that 
 must be left to chance. 
 
 And when Rupert set his foot on the draw- 
 bridge? There was my part: for I was minded for 
 another swim in the moat; and, lest I should grow 
 weary, I had resolved to take with me a small 
 wooden ladder, on which I could rest my arms in 
 the water and my feet when I left it. I would 
 rear it against the wall just by the bridge; and when 
 the bridge was across I would stealthily creep on 
 to it and then if Rupert or De Gautet crossed in 
 safety it would be my misfortune, not my fault.
 
 *4 THE PRISONER OF ZENDA. 
 
 They dead, two men only would remain; and foi 
 them we must trust to the confusion we had created 
 and to a sudden rush. We should have the keys 
 of the door that led to the all-important rooms. 
 Perhaps they would rush out. If they stood by 
 their orders, then the king's life hung on the swift- 
 ness with which we could force the outer door; and 
 I thanked God that not Rupert Hentzau watched, 
 but Detchard. For though Detchard was a cool 
 man, relentless, and no coward, he had neither the 
 dash nor the recklessness of Rupert. Moreover, 
 he, if any one of them, really loved Black Michael, 
 and it might be that he would leave Bersonin to 
 guard the king and rush across the bridge to take 
 part in the affray on the other side. 
 
 So I planned desperately. And, that our 
 enemy might be the better lulled to security, I gave 
 orders that our residence should be brilliantly 
 lighted from top to bottom, as though we were 
 engaged in revelry; and should so be kept all night, 
 with music playing and people moving to and fro. 
 Strakencz would be there, and he was to conceal 
 our departure, if he could, from Flavia. And if v
 
 A DESPERATE PLAN. 
 
 came not again by the morning he was to march, 
 openly and in force, to the castle, and demand the 
 person of the king: if Black Michael were not there, 
 as I did not think he would be, the marshal would 
 take Flavia with him, as swiftly as he could, to 
 Strelsau, and there proclaim Black Michael's 
 treachery and the probable death of the king, and 
 rally all that there was honest and true round the 
 banner of the princess. And, to say truth, this was 
 what I thought most likely to happen. 
 
 For I had great doubts whether either the king 
 or Black Michael or I had more than a day to live. 
 Well, if Black Michael died, and if I, the play-actor, 
 slew Rupert Hentzau with my own hand, and then 
 died myself, it might be that Fate would deal as 
 lightly with Ruritania as could be hoped, notwith- 
 standing that it demanded the life of the king and 
 to her dealing thus with me I was in no temper to 
 make objection. 
 
 It was late when we rose from conference, and I 
 betook me to the princess' apartments. She was 
 pensive that evening; yet when I left her she flung 
 her arms about me and grew, for an instant, bash*
 
 THE PRISONER OF ZENDA, 
 
 fully radiant as she slipped a ring on my finger. 1 
 was wearing the king's ring; but I had also on my 
 little finger a plain band of gold engraved with the 
 motto of our family, " NU Qua Fed." This I took 
 off and put on her finger and signed her to let me 
 go. And she, understanding, stood away and 
 watched me with dimmed eyes. 
 
 " Wear that ring, even though you wear another 
 when you are queen," I said. 
 
 " Whatever else I wear, this I will wear till I die 
 and after," said she as she kissed the ring.
 
 CHAPTER XVII. 
 YOUNG RUPERT'S MIDNIGHT DIVERSIONS. 
 
 THE night came fine and clear. I had prayed 
 for dirty weather, such as had favored my previous 
 voyage in the moat, but Fortune was this time 
 against me. Still I reckoned that by keeping close 
 tinder the wall and in the shadow I could escape 
 detection from the windows of the chateau that 
 looked out on the scene of my efforts. If they 
 searched the moat, indeed my scheme must fail; 
 but I did not think they would. They had made 
 Jacob's ladder secure against attack. Johann had 
 himself helped to fix it closely to the masonry on 
 the under side, so that it could not now be moved 
 from below any more than from above. An 
 assault with explosives or a long battering with 
 picks alone could displace it, and the noise involved 
 in either of these operations put them out of the 
 questiono What harm, then, could a man do ur
 
 THE PRISONER. OF ZENDA. 
 
 tfhe moat? I trusted that Black Michael, putting 
 this query to himself, would answer confidently, 
 " None "; while even if Johann meant treachery he 
 did not know my scheme, and would doubtless ex- 
 pect to see me, at the head of my friends, before 
 the front entrance to the chateau. There, I said to 
 Sapt, was the real danger. 
 
 " And there," I added, " you shall be. Doesn't 
 that content you? " 
 
 But it did not. Dearly would he have liked to 
 <x>me with me had I not utterly refused to take 
 him. One man might escape notice; to double the 
 party more than doubled the risk: and when he 
 ventured to hint once again that my life was too 
 valuable, I, knowing the secret thought he clung 
 to, sternly bade him be silent, assuring him that 
 unless the king lived through the night I would 
 not live through it either. 
 
 At twelve o'clock Sapt's command left the 
 chateau of Tarlenheim and struck off to the right, 
 riding by unfrequented roads, and avoiding the 
 town of Zenda. If all went well they would be in 
 front of Zenda by about a quarter to two. Leav=
 
 YOUNG RUPERTS MIDNIGHT DIVERSIONS, 2$ 
 
 tng their horses half a mile off, they were to steal 
 wp to the entrance and hold themselves in readi- 
 ness for the opening of the door. If the door were 
 not opened by two they were to send Fritz von 
 Tarlenheim round to the other side of the castle. 
 I would meet him there if I were alive, and we 
 would consult whether to storm the castle or not. 
 If I were not there they were to return with all 
 speed to Tarlenheim, rouse the marshal, and march 
 in force on Zenda. For if not there I should be 
 dead; and I knew that the king would not be alive 
 five minutes after I had ceased to breathe. 
 
 I must now leave Sapt and his friends, and re- 
 late how I myself proceeded on this eventful 
 night. I went out on the good horse which had 
 carried me, on the night of the coronation, back 
 from the shooting lodge to Strelsau. I carried a 
 revolver in the saddle and my sword. I was cov- 
 ered with a large cloak, and under this I wore a 
 warm, tight-fitting woolen jersey, a pair of knicker* 
 bockers, thick stockings, and light canvas shoes, 
 I had rubbed myself thoroughly with oil, and I 
 carried a large flask of whisky^ The night was*
 
 THE PRISONER OF ZENDA. 
 
 warm, but I might probably be immersed a long 
 while, and it was necessary to take every precaution 
 against cold : for cold not only saps a man's courage 
 if he has to die, but impairs his energy if others 
 have to die, and, finally, gives him rheumatics, if it 
 be God's will that he lives. Also I tied round my 
 body a length of thin but stout cord, and I did not 
 forget my ladder. I, starting after Sapt, took a 
 shorter route, skirting the town to the left, and 
 found myself in the outskirts of the forest at about 
 half-past twelve. I tied my horse up in a thick 
 clump of trees, leaving the revolver in its pocket in 
 the saddle, it would be no use to me, and, ladder 
 in hand, made my way to the edge of the moat. 
 Here I unwound my rope from about my waist, 
 bound it securely round the trunk of a tree on the 
 bank, and let myself down. The castle clock 
 struck a quarter to one as I felt the water under me 
 and began to swim round the keep, pushing the 
 ladder before me, and hugging the castle wall. 
 Thus voyaging, I came to my old friend " Jacob's 
 ladder," and felt the ledge of masonry under me. 
 I crouched down in the shadow of the great pipe,
 
 YOUNG RUPERT'S MIDNIGHT Dfl/ERSIONS. *3 
 
 -I tried to stir it, but it was quite immovable, 
 and waited. I remember that my predominant 
 feeling was neither anxiety for the king nor long- 
 ing for Flavia, but an intense desire to smoke; and 
 this craving, of course, I could not gratify. 
 
 The drawbridge was still in its place. I saw its 
 airy, light framework above me, some ten yards to 
 my right, as I crouched with my back against the 
 wall of the king's cell. I made out a window two 
 yards my side of it and nearly on the same level. 
 That, if Johann spoke true, must belong to the 
 duke's apartments; and on the other side, in about 
 the same relative position, must be Mme. de Mau- 
 ban's window. Women are careless, forgetful 
 creatures. I prayed that she might not forget that 
 she was to be the victim of a brutal attempt at two 
 o'clock precisely. I was rather amused at the part 
 I had assigned to my young friend Rupert Hent- 
 zau; but I owed him a stroke for, even as I sat, 
 my shoulder ached where he had, with an audacity 
 that seemed half to hide his treachery, struck at 
 me, in sight of all my friends, on the terrace 3* 
 Tarlenheim.
 
 232 THE PRISONER OF ZENDA. 
 
 Suddenly the duke's window grew bright. The 
 shutters were not closed, and the interior became 
 partially visible to me as I cautiously raised myself 
 till I stood on tiptoe. Thus placed, my range of 
 sight embraced a yard or more inside the window, 
 while the radius of light did not reach me. The 
 window was flung open and someone looked out. 
 I marked Antoinette de Mauban's graceful figure, 
 and though her face was in shadow, the fine outline 
 of her head was revealed against the light behind. 
 I longed to cry softly " Remember! " but I dared 
 not and happily, for a moment later a man came 
 up and stood by her. He tried to put his arm 
 round her waist, but with a swift motion she sprang 
 away and leaned against the shutter, her profile 
 toward me. I made out who the newcomer was: 
 it was young Rupert. A low laugh from him made 
 me sure, as he leaned forward, stretching out his 
 hand toward her. 
 
 " Gently, gently! " I murmured. " You're too 
 loon, my boy ! " 
 
 His head was close to hers. I suppose he wliis*
 
 YOUNG RUPERT'S MIDNIGHT DIVERSIONS. 233 
 
 pered to her, for I saw her point to the moat, and I 
 heard her say in slow and distinct tones: 
 
 " I had rather throw myself out of this window! " 
 
 He came close up to the window and looked out. 
 
 " It looks cold," said he. " Come, Antoinette, 
 are you serious? " 
 
 She made no answer, so far as I heard; and he, 
 smiting his hand petulantly on the window sill, 
 went on in the voice of some spoilt child: 
 
 "Hang Black Michael! Isn't the princess 
 enough for him? Is he to have everything? 
 What the devil do you see in Black Michael? " 
 
 " If I told him what you say " she began. 
 
 " Well, tell him," said Rupert carelessly; and, 
 catching her off her guard, he sprang forward and 
 kissed her, laughing, and crying, " There's some- 
 thing to tell him! " 
 
 If I had kept my revolver with me I should have 
 been very sorely tempted. Being spared the temp- 
 tation, I merely added this new score to his account. 
 
 "Though, faith," said Rupert, "it's little he 
 cares. He's mad about the princess, you know.,
 
 *34 THE PRISONER OF ZENDA. 
 
 He talks of nothing but cutting the play-actor*! 
 throat." 
 
 Didn't he, indeed? 
 
 " And if I do it for him what do you think he's 
 promised me? " 
 
 The unhappy woman raised her hands above her 
 head, in prayer or in despair. 
 
 " But I detest waiting," said Rupert; and I saw 
 that he was about to lay his hand on her again 
 when there was a noise of a door in the room open- 
 ing, and a harsh voice cried: 
 
 " What are you doing here, sir? " 
 
 Rupert turned his back to the window, bowed 
 low, and said in his loud, merry tones: 
 
 "Apologizing for your absence, sir. Could I 
 leave the lady alone? " 
 
 The newcomer must be Black Michael. I saw 
 him directly, as he advanced toward the window. 
 He caught young Rupert by the arm. 
 
 " The moat would hold more than the king! " 
 said he, with a significant gesture. 
 
 " Does your Highness threaten me? " asked Ru 
 pert.
 
 YOUNG RUPERT'S MIDNIGHT DIVERSIONS. 3S 
 
 " A threat is more warning than most men get 
 from me." 
 
 "Yet," observed Rupert, "Rudolf Rassendyll 
 has been much threatened, and yet lives." 
 
 " Am I in fault because my servants bungle? " 
 asked Michael scornfully. 
 
 " Your Highness has run no risk of bungling! " 
 sneered Rupert. 
 
 It was telling the duke that he shirked danger 
 as plain as ever I have heard a man told. Black 
 Michael had self-control. I dare say he scowled, 
 it was a great regret to me that I could not see 
 their faces better, but his voice was even and calm 
 as he answered: 
 
 " Enough, enough ! We mustn't quarrel, Ru- 
 pert. Are Detchard and Bersonin at their 
 posts? " 
 
 " They are, sir." 
 
 " I need you no more." 
 
 " Nay, I'm not oppressed with fatigue," said 
 Rupert. 
 
 " Pray, sir, leave us," said Michael more im- 
 patiently. " In ten minutes the drawbridge will
 
 3<> THE PRISONER OF ZENDA. 
 
 be drawn back, and I presume you have no wish t 
 swim to your bed." 
 
 Rupert's figure disappeared. I heard the doon 
 open and shut again. Michael and Antoinette di 
 Mauban were left together. To my chagrin, the 
 fluke laid his hand on the window and closed it. 
 He stood talking to Antoinette for a moment 01 
 two. She shook her head, and he turned impa- 
 tiently away. She left the window. The door 
 sounded again, and Black Michael closed the 
 shutters. 
 
 " De Gautet, De Gautet, man!" sounded from* 
 the drawbridge. " Unless you want a bath before 
 your bed, come along! " 
 
 It was Rupert's voice, coming from the end of 
 the drawbridge. A moment later he and De Gau- 
 tet stepped out on the bridge. Rupert's arm was 
 through De Gautet's, and in the middle of the 
 bridge he detained his companion and leaned over. 
 I dropped beside the shelter of " Jacob's ladder." 
 
 Then Master Rupert had a little sport. He took 
 from De Gautet a bottle which he carried, and put 
 it to his lips.
 
 YOUNG RUPERT'S MIDNIGHT DIVERSIONS. 237 
 
 " Hardly a drop ! " he cried discontentedly, and 
 flung it in the moat. 
 
 It fell, as I judged from the sound and the circles 
 on the water, within a yard of the pipe. And Ru- 
 pert, taking out his revolver, began to shoot at it. 
 The first two shots missed the bottle, but hit the 
 pipe. The third shattered the bottle. I hoped 
 that the young ruffian would be content; but he 
 emptied the other barrels at the pipe, and one, 
 skimming over the pipe, whistled through my hair 
 as I crouched on the other side. 
 
 "Ware bridge! " a voice cried, to my relief. 
 
 Rupert and De Gautet cried, " A moment ! " and 
 ran across. The bridge was drawn back, and all 
 became still. The clock struck a quarter past one. 
 I rose and stretched myself and yawned. 
 
 I think some ten minutes had passed when I 
 heard a slight noise to my right. I peered over the 
 pipe, and saw a dark figure standing in the gateway 
 that led to the bridge. It was a man. By the 
 careless, graceful poise I guessed it to be Rupert 
 again. He held a sword in his hand, and he stood 
 motionless for a minute or two. Wild thoughts
 
 *3 8 THE PRISONER OF ZENDA. 
 
 ran through me. On what mischief was the young 
 fiend bent now? Then he laughed low to himself; 
 then he turned his face to the wall, took a step in 
 my direction, and to my surprise began to climb 
 down the wall. In an instant I saw that there must 
 be steps in the wall; it was plain. They were cut 
 into or affixed to the wall at intervals of about 
 eighteen inches. Rupert set his foot on the lower 
 one. Then he placed his sword between his teeth, 
 turned round, and noiselessly let himself down into 
 the water. Had it been a matter of my life only I 
 would have swam to meet him. Dearly would I 
 have loved to fight it out with him then and there 
 with steel, on a fine night and none to come be- 
 tween us. But there was the kingl I restrained 
 myself, but I could not bridle my swift breath-- 
 ing, and I watched him with the intensest 
 eagerness. 
 
 He swam leisurely and quietly across. There 
 were more footsteps up on the other side, and he 
 climbed them. When he set foot in the gateway, 
 standing on the drawn-back bridge, he felt in his 
 pocket and took something out. I heard him
 
 YOUNG RUPERTS MIDNIGHT DIVERSIONS. *39 
 
 Sock the door. I could hear no noise of its closing 
 behind him. He vanished from my sight. 
 
 Abandoning my ladder, I saw I did not need it 
 now, I swam to the side of the bridge, and 
 climbed halfway up the steps. There I hung, with 
 my sword in my hand, listening eagerly. The 
 duke's room was shuttered and dark. There was a 
 light in the window on the opposite side of the 
 bridge. Not a sound broke the silence, till half- 
 past one chimed from the great clock in the towe* 
 of the chateau. 
 
 There were other plots than mine afoot in the 
 castle that night.
 
 CHAPTER XVIII. 
 
 THE FORCING OF THE TRAP. 
 
 THE position wherein I stood does not appeal 
 very favorable to thought; yet for the next moment 
 or two I thought profoundly. I had, I told myself, 
 scored one point. Be Rupert Hentzau's errand 
 what it might, and the villainy he was engaged on 
 what it would, I had scored one point. He was on 
 the other side of the moat from the king, and it 
 would be by no fault of mine if ever he set foot on 
 the same side again. I had three left to deal with; 
 two on guard and De Gautet in his bed. Ah, if I 
 had the keys! I would have risked everything and 
 attacked Detchard and Bersonin before their 
 friends could join them. But I was powerless. I 
 must wait till the coming of my friends enticed 
 someone to cross the bridge someone with the 
 keys. And I waited, as it seemed, for half an hour,
 
 THE FORCING OF THE TRAP, 34* 
 
 really for about five minutes, before the next act 
 in the rapid drama began. 
 
 All was still on the other side. The duke's room 
 remained inscrutable behind its shutters. The 
 light burned steadily in Mme.de Mauban's window. 
 Then I heard the faintest, faintest sound; it came 
 from behind the door which led to the drawbridge 
 on the other side of the moat. It but just reached 
 my ear, yet I could not be mistaken as to what it 
 was. It was made by a key being turned very 
 carefully and slowly. Who was turning it? And 
 of what room was it the key? There leaped before 
 my eyes the picture of young Rupert, with the key 
 in one hand, his sword in the other, and an evil 
 smile on his face. But I did not know what door 
 it was, nor in which of his favorite pursuits young 
 Rupert was spending the hours of that night. 
 
 I was soon to be enlightened, for the next mo- 
 ment before my friends could be near the chateau 
 door before Johann, the keeper, would have 
 thought to nerve himself for his task there was a 
 sudden crash from the room with the lighted win- 
 dow. It sounded as though someone had flung
 
 *4 THE PRISONER OF ZENDA 
 
 down a lamp, and the window went dark and black 
 At the same instant a cry rang out, shrill in the 
 night: " Help, help! Michael, help! " and was fol- 
 lowed by a shriek of utter terror. 
 
 I was tingling in every nerve. I stood on the 
 topmost step, clinging to the threshold of the gate 
 with my right hand and holding my sword in my 
 left. Suddenly I perceived that the gateway was 
 broader than the bridge; there was a dark corner 
 on the opposite side where a man could stand. I 
 darted across and stood there. Thus placed, I 
 commanded the path, and no man could pass be- 
 tween the chateau and the old castle till he had 
 tried conclusions with me. 
 
 There was another shriek. Then a door was 
 flung open and clanged against the wall, and I 
 heard the handle of a door savagely twisted. 
 
 " Open the door! In God's name, what's the 
 matter? " cried a voice the voice of Black Michael 
 himself. 
 
 He was answered by the very words I had writ 
 ten in my letter: 
 
 "Help, Michael Hentzau!"
 
 THE FORCING OF THE TRAP. *4i 
 
 A fierce oath rang out from the duke, and with 
 a loud thud he threw himself against the door. At 
 the same moment I heard a window above my head 
 open, and a voice cried: "What's the matter?'* 
 and I heard a man's hasty footsteps. I grasped 
 my sword. If De Gautet came my way the Six 
 would be less by one more. 
 
 Then I heard the clash of crossed swords and a 
 tramp of feet, and I cannot tell the thing so 
 quickly as it happened, for all seemed to come at 
 once. There was an angry cry from madame's 
 room, the cry of a wounded man; the window was 
 flung open; young Rupert stood there sword in 
 hand. He turned his back, and I saw his body go 
 forward to the lunge. 
 
 "Ah, Johann, there's one for you! Come on, 
 Michael!" 
 
 Johann was there, then come to the rescue of 
 the duke? How would he open the door for me? 
 For I feared that Rupert had slain him. 
 
 " Help! " cried the duke's voice, faint and husky. 
 
 I heard a stir on the stairs above me; and I heard 
 & stir down to my rigrht, in the direction of the
 
 THE PRISONER OF ZENDA, 
 
 king's cell. But before anything happened on my 
 side of the moat I saw five or six men round young 
 Rupert in the embrasure of madame's window. 
 Three or four times he lunged with incomparable 
 dash and dexterity. For an instant they fell back, 
 learing a ring round him. He leaped on the para- 
 pet of the window, laughing as he leaped, and wav- 
 ing his sword in his hand. He was drunk with 
 blood, and he laughed again wildly as he flung him- 
 self headlong into the moat. 
 
 What became of him then? I did not see: for 
 as he leaped, De Gautet's lean face looked out 
 through the door by me, and without a second's 
 hesitation I struck at him with all the strength God 
 had given me, and he fell dead in the doorway with- 
 out a word or a groan. I dropped on my knees by 
 him. Where were the keys? I found myself mut- 
 tering: " The keys, man, the keys! " as though he 
 had been yet alive and could listen; and when I 
 could not find them I God forgive me! I believe 
 I struck a dead man's face. 
 
 At last I had them. There were but three, 
 Seizing the largest, I felt the lock of the door that
 
 THE FORCING OP THE TRAP. 45 
 
 led to the cell. I fitted in the key. It was right! 
 The lock turned. I drew the door close behind me 
 and locked it as noiselessly as I could, putting the 
 key in my pocket. 
 
 I found myself at the top of a flight of steep 
 stone stairs. An oil lamp burned dimly in the 
 bracket. I took it down and held it in my hand; 
 and I stood and listened. 
 
 " What in the devil can it be? " I heard a voice 
 say. 
 
 It came from behind a door that faced me at the 
 bottom of the stairs. 
 
 And another answered: 
 
 " Shall we kill him? " 
 
 I strained to hear the answer, and could have 
 sobbed with relief when Detchard's voice came, 
 grating and cold: 
 
 "Wait a bit. There'll be trouble if we strike 
 too soon." 
 
 There was a moment's silence. Then I heard 
 the bolt of the door cautiously drawn back. In 
 stantly I put out the light I held, replacing th* 
 lamp in the bracket.
 
 46 THE PRISONER OF ZENDA. 
 
 6< It's dark the lamp's out. Have you a light? 
 said the other voice Bersonin's. 
 
 No doubt they had a light, but they should nc .< 
 use it. It was come to the crisis now, and I rush',d 
 down the steps and flung myself against the door. 
 Bersonin had unbolted it and it gave way before 
 me. The Belgian stood there, sword in hand, and 
 Detchard was sitting on a couch at the side of the 
 room. In astonishment at seeing me, Bersonin 
 recoiled; Detchard jumped to his sword. I rushed 
 madly at the Belgian: he gave way before me, and 
 I drove him up against the wall. He was no 
 swordsman, though he fought bravely, and in a 
 moment he lay on the floor before me. I turned 
 Detchard was not there. Faithful to his orders, 
 he had not risked a fight with me, but had rushed 
 straight to the door of the king's room, opened it, 
 and slammed it behind him. Even now he was at 
 his work inside. 
 
 And surely he would have killed the king, and 
 perhaps me also, had it not been for one devoted 
 man who gave his life for the kingc For when 1 
 forced the door the sight I saw was this: Tfe?
 
 THE FORCING OF THE TRAP. *i 
 
 king stood in the corner of the room: broken by 
 his sickness, he could do nothing; his fettered 
 hands moved uselessly up and down, and he was 
 laughing horribly in half-mad delirium. Detchard 
 and the doctor were together in the middle of the 
 room; and the doctor had flung himself on the 
 murderer, pinning his hands to his sides for an in- 
 stant. Then Detchard wrenched himself free from 
 the feeble grip, and as I entered drove his sword 
 through the hapless man. 
 
 Then he turned on me, crying: 
 
 "At last!" 
 
 We were sword to sword. By blessed chance 
 neither he nor Bersonin had been wearing theii 
 revolvers. I found them afterward, ready loaded, 
 on the mantelpiece of the outer room; it was hard 
 by the door, ready to their hands, but my sudden 
 rush in had cut off access to them. Yes, we were 
 man to man: and we began to fight, silently, 
 sternly, and hard. Yet I remember little of it, save 
 that the man was my match with the sword nay, 
 and more, for he knew more tricks than I; and that 
 he forced me back against the bars that guarded
 
 ^4* THE PRISONER OF ZENDA, 
 
 the entrance to " Jacob's ladder." And I saw $ 
 smile on his face, and he wounded me in the left 
 arm. 
 
 No glory do I take for that contest. I believe 
 that the man would have mastered me and slain 
 me, and then done his butcher's work, for he was 
 the most skillful swordsman I have ever met; but 
 even as he pressed me hard the half-mad, wasted, 
 wan creature in the corner leaped high in lunatic 
 mirth, shrieking: 
 
 "It's Cousin Rudolf! Cousin Rudolf! I'll 
 help you, Cousin Rudolf! " and catching up a chair 
 in his hands (he could but just lift it from the 
 ground and hold it uselessly before him), he came 
 toward us. Hope came to me. 
 
 "Come on!" I cried. "Come on! Drive it 
 against his legs." 
 
 Detchard replied with a savage thrust. He all 
 but had me. 
 
 "Come on! Come on, man!" I cried. "Come 
 and share the fun! " 
 
 And the king laughed gleefully, and came on, 
 pushing his chair before him.
 
 THE FORCING OF THE TRAP. 4$ 
 
 With an oath Detchard skipped back, and be- 
 fore I knew what he was doing had turned his 
 sword against the king. He made one fierce cut 
 at the king, and the king, with a piteous cry, 
 dropped where he stood. The stout ruffian turned 
 to face me again. But his own hand had prepared 
 his destruction; for in turning he trod in the pool 
 of blood that flowed from the dead physician. He 
 slipped; he fell. Like a dart I was upon him. 1 
 caught him by the throat, and before he could re- 
 Jover himself I drove my blade through his neck, 
 and with a stifled curse he fell across the body of 
 his victim. 
 
 Was the king dead? It was my first thought. 
 I rushed to where he lay. Aye, it seemed as if he 
 were dead, for he had a great gash across the fore- 
 head, and he lay still in a huddled mass on the floor, 
 I dropped on my knees beside him, and leaned my 
 ear down to hear if he breathed. But before I 
 could, there was a loud rattle from the outside. I 
 \new the sound: the drawbridge was being pushed 
 out. A moment later it rang home against the 
 wall on my side of the moat. I should be caught
 
 5 THE PRISONER OF ZENDA 
 
 m a trap and the king with me, if he yet lived. He 
 must take his chance, to live or to die. I took my 
 sword, and passed into the outer room. Who 
 were pushing the drawbridge out my men? II 
 so, all was well. My eye fell on the revolvers, and 
 I seized one; and paused to listen in the doorway 
 of the outer room. To listen, say I ? Yes, and tc 
 get my breath: and I tore my shirt and twisted a 
 strip of it round my bleeding arm; and stood listen- 
 ing again. I would have given the world to hear 
 Sapt's voice. For I wan faint, spent, ami weary. 
 And that wildcat Rupert Hentzau was yel at large 
 in the castle. Yet, because I could better defend 
 the narrow door at the top of the stairs than the 
 wider entrance to the room, I dragged myself up 
 the steps, and stood behind it, listening. 
 
 What was the sound? Again a strange one for 
 the place and the time. An easy, scornful, merry 
 iaugh the laugh of young Rupert Hentzau! I 
 could scarcely believe that a sane man would laugh 
 Yet the laugh told me that my men had not come, 
 for they must have shot Rupert ere now if they had 
 come. And the clock struck half-past two!
 
 THE FORCING OF THE TRAP, *S* 
 
 God ! The door had not been opened ! They had 
 gone to the bank! They had not found me! 
 They had gone by now back to Tarlenheim, with 
 the news of the king's death and mine. Well, it 
 would be true before they got there. Was not 
 Rupert laughing in triumph? 
 
 For a moment I sank, unnerved, against the 
 door. Then I started up alert again, for Rupert 
 cried scornfully: 
 
 " Well, the bridge is there! Come over it! And 
 in God's name, let's see Black Michael! Keep 
 back, you curs! Michael, come and fight for her! " 
 
 If it were a three-cornered fight I might yet bear 
 my part. I turned the key in the door and looked 
 out.
 
 CHAPTER XIX. 
 
 FACE TO FACE IN THE FOREST. 
 
 FOR a moment I could see nothing, for the glare 
 of lanterns and torches caught me full in the eyes 
 from the other side of the bridge. But soon the 
 scene grew clear; and it was a strange scene. The 
 bridge was in its place. At the far end of it stood 
 a group of the duke's servants; two or three car- 
 ried the lights which had dazzled me, three or four 
 held pikes in rest. They were huddled together; 
 their weapons protruded before them; their faces 
 were pale and agitated. To put it plainly, they 
 looked in as arrant a fright as I have seen men look, 
 and they gazed apprehensively at a man who stood 
 in the middle of the bridge, sword in hand. Rupert 
 Hentzau was in his trousers and shirt; the white 
 linen was stained with blood; but his easy, buoyant 
 pose told me that he was himself either not touched 
 at all or merely scratched. There he stood, hold-
 
 FACE TO FACE IN THE FOREST. 253 
 
 ing the bridge against them, and daring them to 
 come on; or, rather, bidding them and Black 
 Michael to him; and they, having no firearms, 
 cowered before the desperate man and dared not 
 attack him. They whispered to one another: and 
 in the backmost rank I saw my friend Johann, lean- 
 ing against the portal of the door and stanching 
 with a handkerchief the blood which flowed from a 
 wound in his cheek. 
 
 By marvelous chance I was master. The cravens 
 would oppose me no more than they dared attack 
 Rupert. I had but to raise my revolver, and I 
 sent him to his account with his sins on his head. 
 He did not so much as know that I was there. I 
 did nothing why, I hardly know to this day. I 
 had killed one man stealthily that night, and an- 
 other by luck rather than skill perhaps it was 
 that. Again, villain as the man was, I did not rel- 
 ish being one of a crowd against him perhaps it 
 was that. But stronger than either of these re- 
 straining feelings came a curiosity and a fascination 
 which held me spellbound, watching for the out* 
 come of the scene.
 
 854 THE PRISONER OF ZENDA, 
 
 " Michael, you dog! Michael! If you can 
 stand, come on! " cried Rupert; and he advanced a 
 step, the group shrinking back a little before him. 
 " Michael, you bastard! come on! " 
 
 The answer to his taunts came in the wild cry of 
 a woman: 
 
 " He's dead ! My God, he's dead ! " 
 
 "Dead!" shouted Rupert. "I struck better 
 than I knew! " and he laughed triumphantly. 
 Then he went on: " Down with your weapon? 
 there! I'm your master now! Down with then^ 
 I say!" 
 
 I believe they would have obeyed, but as he 
 spoke came new things. First, there arose a dis- 
 tant sound, as of shouts and knockings from the 
 other side of the chateau. My heart leaped. It 
 must be my men, come by a happy disobedience to 
 seek me. The noise continued, but none of the 
 rest seemed to heed it. Their attention was 
 chained by what now happened before their eyes. 
 The group of servants parted and a woman stag- 
 gered on to the bridge. Antoinette de Maubai? 
 was in a loose white robe, her dark hair streamed
 
 FACE TO FACE IN THE FOREST. 255 
 
 over her shoulders, her face was ghastly pale, and 
 her eyes gleamed wildly in the light of the torches, 
 ^n her shaking hand she held a revolver, and as she 
 Pottered forward she fired it at Rupert Hentzau. 
 The ball missed him and struck the woodwork over 
 my head. 
 
 " Faith, madame," laughed Rupert, " had your 
 eyes been no more deadly than your shooting I had 
 not been in this scrape nor Black Michael in hell 
 to-night!" 
 
 She took no notice of his words. With a won- 
 derful effort she calmed herself till she stood still 
 and rigid. Then, very slowly and deliberately, she 
 began to raise her arm again, taking most careful 
 aim. 
 
 He would be mad to risk it. He must rush on 
 her, chancing* the bullet, or retreat toward me. I 
 Covered him with my weapon. 
 
 He did neither. Before she had got her aim he 
 bowed in his most graceful fashion, cried, " I can't 
 kill where I've kissed," and before she or I could 
 stop him laid his hand on the parapet of the bridge, 
 and lightly leaped into the moat.
 
 *S C THE PRISONER OF 
 
 At the very moment I heard a rush of feet, and a 
 voice I knew Sapt's cry: " God! it's the duke- 
 dead! " Then I knew that the king needed me no 
 more, and, throwing down my revolver, I sprang 
 out on the bridge. There was a cry of wild won- 
 der, " The king! " and then I, like Rupert Kent- 
 zau, sword in hand, vaulted over the parapet, intent 
 on finishing my quarrel with him where I saw his 
 curly head fifteen yards off in the water of the moat. 
 
 He swam swiftly and easily. I was weary and 
 half crippled with my wounded arm. I could not 
 gain on him. For a time I made no sound, but 
 as we rounded the corner of the old keep I cried: 
 
 "Stop, Rupert, stop!" 
 
 I saw him look over his shoulder, but he swam 
 on. He was under the bank now, searching, as I 
 guessed, for a spot that he could climb. I kneu 
 there to be none but there was my rope, which 
 would still be hanging where I had left it. He 
 would come to where it was before I could. Per- 
 haps he would miss it perhaps he would find it; 
 and if he drew it up after him he would get a good 
 start of me. I put forth all my remaining strength
 
 FACE TO FACE IN THE FOREST, 257 
 
 and pressed on. At last I began to gain on him; 
 for he, occupied with his search, unconsciously 
 slackened his pace. 
 
 Ah, he had found it! A low shout of triumph 
 came from him,, He laid hold of it and began to 
 haul himself up. I was near enough to heaj him 
 mutter: " How the devil comes this here? " I was 
 at the rope, and he, hanging in midair, saw me; but 
 I could not reach him. 
 
 " Hullo! who's here? " he cried in startled tones 
 
 For a moment I believe he took me for the king 
 I dare say I was pale enough to lend color to the 
 thought; but an instant later he cried: 
 
 " Why, it's the play-actor! How came you here, 
 man?" 
 
 And so saying he gained the bank. 
 
 I laid hold of the rope, but I paused. He stood 
 on the bank, sword in hand, and he could cut my 
 head open or spit me through the heart as I came 
 up. I let go the rope. 
 
 " Never mind," said I; " but as I'm here I think 
 I'll stay." 
 
 He smiled down on me.
 
 5 8 THE PRISONER OF ZENDA 
 
 " These women are the deuce " he began r 
 
 when suddenly the great bell of the castle began to 
 Ting furiously, and a loud shout reached us from the 
 Jnoat. 
 
 Rupert smiled again and waved his hand to me. 
 
 "I should like a turn with you, but it's a little too 
 hot! " said he, and he disappeared from above me. 
 
 In an instant, without thinking of danger, I laid 
 my hand to the rope. I was up. I saw him thirty 
 yards off, running like a deer toward the shelter of 
 the forest. For once Rupert Hentzau had chosen 
 discretion for his part. I laid my feet to the 
 ground and rushed after him, calling to him to 
 stand. He would not. Unwounded and vigor- 
 ous, he gained on me at every step; but, forgetting 
 everything in the world except him and my thirst 
 for his blood, I pressed on, and soon the deep 
 shades of the forest of Zenda engulfed us both, pur- 
 Jued and pursuer. 
 
 It was three o'clock now, and day was dawning. 
 I was on a long, straight grass avenue, and a hun- 
 dred yards ahead ran young Rupert, his curls wav- 
 ing in the fresh breeze. I was weary and panting;
 
 fACE TO FACE IN THp FOREST, 259 
 
 he looked over his shoulder and waved his hand 
 again to me. He was mocking me, for he saw he 
 had the pace of me. I was forced to pause for 
 breath. A moment later Rupert turned sharply to 
 the right and was lost from my sight. 
 
 I thought all was over, and in deep vexation sank 
 on the ground. But I was up again directly, for a 
 scream rang through the forest a woman's 
 scream. Putting forth the last of my strength, I 
 ran on to the place where he had turned out of 
 sight, and turning also, I saw him again. But alast 
 I could not touch him. He was in the act of lift- 
 ing a girl down from her horse; doubtless it was 
 her scream that I heard. She looked like a small 
 farmer's or a peasant's daughter, and she carried 
 a basket on her arm. Probably she was on her way 
 to the early market at Zenda. Her horse was a 
 stout, well-shaped animal. Master Rupert lifted 
 her down amid her shrieks the sight of him fright- 
 ened her; but he treated her gently, laughed, kissed 
 her, and gave her money. Then he jumped on the 
 horse, sitting sideways like a woman; and then hf 
 waited for me. I, on my part, waited for him.
 
 t6o THE PRISONER OF ZEND/1. 
 
 Presently he rode toward me, keeping his di 
 tance however. He lifted up his hand, saying: 
 
 " What did you in the castle? " 
 
 " I killed three of your friends," said I. 
 
 " What ! You got to the cells? " 
 
 " Yes." 
 
 "And the king?" 
 
 " He was hurt by Detchard before I killed Det- 
 chard, but I pray that he lives." 
 
 * You fool! " said Rupert pleasantly. 
 
 * One thing more I did." 
 "And what's that?" 
 
 " I spared your life. I was behind you on the 
 bridge, with a revolver in my hand." 
 " No? Faith, I was between two fires! " 
 " Get off your horse," I cried, " and fight like a 
 
 " Before a lady! " said he, pointing to the girl. 
 " Fie, your Majesty! " 
 
 Then in my rage, hardly knowing what I did, 
 I rushed at him. For a moment he seemed to 
 waver. Then he reined his horse in and stood 
 waiting 1 for me. On I went in my folly. I seized
 
 FACE TO FACE IN THE FOREST. ** 
 
 the bridle and I struck at him. He parried and 
 thrust at me. I fell back a pace and rushed in at 
 him again; and this time I reached his face and laid 
 his cheek open, and darted back before he could 
 strike me. He seemed almost mazed at the fierce- 
 ness of my attack; otherwise I think he must have 
 killed me. I sank on my knee, panting, expecting 
 him to ride at me. And so he would have done, 
 and then and there, I doubt not, one or both of 
 us would have died; but at the moment there can* 
 a shout from behind us, and, looking round, I saw 
 just at the turn of the avenue a man on a horse. 
 He was riding hard, and he carried a revolver in 
 his hand. It was Fritz von Tarlenheim, my faith- 
 ful friend. Rupert saw him, and knew that the 
 game was up. He checked his rush at me and 
 flung his leg over the saddle, but yet for just a mo- 
 ment he waited. Leaning forward, he tossed hia 
 hair off his forehead and smiled, and said: 
 
 "Au revoir, Rudolf Rassendyll! " 
 
 Then, with his cheek streaming blood, but his 
 lips laughing and his body swaying with ease and 
 frace, he bowed to me; and he bowed to the farm
 
 6 THE PRISONER OF ZENDA- 
 
 girl, who had drawn near in trembling fascination; 
 and he waved his hand to Fritz, who was just within 
 range and let fly a shot at him. The ball came 
 nigh doing its work, for it struck the sword he held, 
 and he dropped the sword with an oath, wringing 
 his fingers, and clapped his heels hard in his 
 horse's belly, and rode away at a gallop. 
 
 And I watched him go down the long avenue, 
 riding as though he rode for his pleasure and sing- 
 ing as he went, for all there was that gash in his 
 cheek. 
 
 Once again he turned to wave his hand, and then 
 the gloom of the thickets swallowed him and he 
 was lost from our sight. Thus he vanished reck- 
 less and wary, graceful and graceless, handsome, 
 Debonair, vile, and unconquered. And I flung my 
 tword passionately on the ground and cried to 
 Fritz to ride after him. But Fritz stopped his 
 horse, and leaped down and ran to me, and knelt, 
 putting his arm about me. And indeed it was 
 time, for the wound that Detchard had given me 
 was broken forth afresh, and my blood was staining 
 the ground.
 
 FACE TO FACE IN THE FOREST, 263 
 
 w Then give me the horse ! " I cried, staggering 
 to my feet and throwing his arms off me. And the 
 strength of my rage carried me so far as where the 
 horse stood, and then I fell prone beside it. And 
 Fritz knelt by me again. 
 
 "Fritz!" I said. 
 
 " Aye, friend dear friend 1 " said he, tender as I 
 woman. 
 
 "Is the king alive?" 
 
 He took his handkerchief and wiped my lips, anc 
 bent and kissed me on the forehead. 
 
 " Thanks to the most gallant gentleman that 
 lives," said he softly, " the king is alive ! " 
 
 The little farm-girl stood by us, weeping for 
 fright and wide-eyed wonder; for she had seen 
 me at Zenda; and was not I, pallid, dripping, 
 foul, and bloody as I was yet was not I the 
 king? 
 
 And when I heard that the king was alive I 
 strove to cry " Hurrah ! " But I could not speak 
 and I laid my head back in Fritz's arms and closed 
 my eyes, and I groaned ; and then, lest Fritz should 
 do me wrong in his thoughts, I opened my eyes and
 
 64 THE PRISONER OF ZENDA. 
 
 fried to say " Hurrah ! " again. But I could not 
 And being- very tired, and now very cold, I huddled 
 myself close up to Fritz, to get the warmth of 
 and shut my eyes again and went to sleep.
 
 CHAPTER XX. 
 
 THE PRISONER AND THE KING. 
 
 IN order to a full understanding of what had oc- 
 curred in the castle of Zenda it is necessary to sup 
 plement my account of what I myself saw and did 
 on that night by relating briefly what I afterward 
 learned from Fritz and from Mme. de Mauban. 
 The story told by the latter explained clearly how 
 it happened that the cry which I had arranged as & 
 stratagem and a sham had come, in dreadful reality, 
 before its time, and had thus, as it seemed at the 
 moment, ruined our hopes, while in the end it 
 favored them. The unhappy woman, fired, I be- 
 lieve, by a genuine attachment to the Duke ol 
 Strelsau, no less than by the dazzling prospects 
 which a dominion over him opened before her eyes, 
 had followed him at his request from Paris to Ruri- 
 tania. He was a man of strong passions, but of 
 stronger will, and his cool head ruled both. He
 
 THE PRISONER OP ZENDA 
 
 was content to take all and give nothing. When 
 she arrived she was not long in finding that she had 
 a rival in the Princess Flavia; rendered desperate, 
 she stood at nothing which might give or keep her 
 power over the duke. As I say, he took and gave 
 not. Simultaneously Antoinette found herself en- 
 tangled in his audacious schemes. Unwilling to 
 abandon him, bound to him by the chains of shame 
 and hope, she yet would not be a decoy, nor at his 
 bidding lure me to death. Hence the letters of 
 warning she had written. Whether the lines she 
 sent to Flavia were inspired by good or bad feeling, 
 by jealousy or by pity, I do not know; but here also 
 she served us well. When the duke went to Zenda 
 she accompanied him; and here for the first time 
 she learned the full measure of his cruelty, and 
 was touched with compassion for the unfortunate 
 king. From this time she was with us; yet, from 
 what she told me, I knew that she still (as 
 women will) loved Michael, and trusted to gain his 
 life, if not his pardon, from the king as the reward 
 for her assistance. His triumph she did not desire, 
 for she loathed his crime, and loathed yet more
 
 THE PRISONER AND THE KING- *&1 
 
 fiercely what would be the prize of it his marriage 
 with his cousin, Princess Flavia. 
 
 At Zenda new forces came into play the lust 
 and daring of young Rupert. He was caught by 
 her beauty, perhaps; perhaps it was enough for 
 him that she belonged to another man, and that she 
 hated him. For many days there had been quar- 
 rels and ill will between him and the duke, and the 
 scene which I had witnessed in the duke's room was 
 but one of many. Rupert's proposals to me, of 
 which she had of course been ignorant, in no way 
 surprised her -when I related them; she had herself 
 warned Michael against Rupert, even when she was 
 calling on me to deliver her from both of them. 
 On this night, then, Rupert had determined to have 
 his will. When she had gone to her room he, hav- 
 ing furnished himself with a key to it, had made his 
 entrance. Her cries had brought the duke, and 
 there in the dark room while she screamed, the 
 men had fought; and Rupert, having wounded his 
 master with a mortal blow, had, on the servants 
 rushing in, escaped through the window as I have 
 described. The duke's blood, spurting out. had
 
 THE PRISONER OF ZENDA, 
 
 stained his opponent's shirt; but Rupert, not know* 
 ing that he had dealt Michael his death, was eager 
 to finish the encounter. How he meant to deal 
 with the other three of the band I know not. I 
 dare say he did not think, for the killing of MichaeJ 
 was not premeditated. Antoinette, left alone with 
 the duke, had tried to stanch his wound, and thus 
 was she busied till he died; and then, hearing Ru- 
 pert's taunts, she had come forth to avenge him. 
 Me she had not seen, nor did she till I darted out 
 of my ambush and leaped after Rupert into the 
 moat. 
 
 The same moment found my friends on the 
 scene. They had reached the chateau in due time, 
 and waited ready by the door. But Johann, swept 
 with the rest to the rescue of the duke, did not open 
 it, nay, he took a part against Rupert, putting him- 
 self forward more bravely than any in his anxiety 
 to avert suspicion; and he had received a wound, 
 in the embrasure of the window. Till nearly half- 
 past two Sapt waited; then, following my orders, 
 he had sent Fritz to search the banks of the moat, 
 I was not there. Hastening back, Fritz told Sapt;
 
 THE PRISONER AND THE KING- 269 
 
 and Sapt was for following- orders still, and riding 
 at full speed back to Tarlenheim; while Fritz would 
 not hear of abandoning me, let me have ordered 
 what I would. On this they disputed some few 
 minutes; then Sapt, persuaded by Fritz, detached a 
 party under Bernenstein to gallop back to Tarlen- 
 heim and bring up the marshal, while the rest fell 
 to on the great door of the chateau. For nearly 
 fifteen minutes it resisted them; then, just as An- 
 toinette de Mauban fired at Rupert Hentzau on 
 the bridge, they broke in, eight of them in all: and 
 the first door they came to was the door of 
 Michael's room; and Michael lay dead across the 
 threshold, with a sword thfust through his breast. 
 Sapt cried out at his death, as I had heard, and they 
 rushed on the servants; but these, in fear, dropped 
 their weapons, and Antoinette flung herself, weep- 
 ing, at Sapt's feet. And all she cried was that I 
 had been at the end of the bridge and had leaped 
 off. " What of the prisoner? " asked Sapt; but she 
 shook her head. Then Sapt and Fritz, with thf 
 gentlemen behind them, crossed the bridge, slowly, 
 warily, and without noise; and Fritz stumbled ovet
 
 70 THE PRISONER OF ZENDA, 
 
 the body of De Gautet in the way of the door* 
 
 They felt him and found him dead. 
 
 Then they consulted, listening eagerly for any 
 sound from the cells below; but there came none, 
 and they were greatly afraid that the king's guards 
 had killed him, and having pushed his body 
 through the great pipe, had escaped the same way 
 themselves. Yet, because I had been seen here, 
 they had still some hope (thus indeed Fritz, in his 
 friendship, told me); and going back to Michael's 
 body, pushing aside Antoinette, who prayed by it, 
 they found a key to the door which I had locked, 
 and opened the door. The staircase was dark, and 
 they would not use a torch at first, lest they should 
 be the more exposed to fire. But soon Fritz cried; 
 "The door down there is open! See, there is 
 light!*' So they went on boldly, and found norw 
 to oppose them. And when they came to the 
 outer room and saw the Belgian, Bersonin, lying 
 dead, they thanked God, Sapt saying: " Aye, he has 
 been here." Then rushing into the king's cell, 
 they found Detchard lying dead across the dead 
 physician, and the king on his back with his chaw
 
 THE PRISONER AND THE KING, f ?- 
 
 JHy Mm. And Fritz cried: " He's dead! " and Sap* 
 drove all out of the room except Fritz, and knelt 
 down by the king; and, having learned more of 
 wounds and the signs of death than I, he soon knew 
 that the king was not dead, nor, if properly at- 
 tended, would die. And they covered his face and 
 carried him to Duke Michael's room, and laid him 
 there; and Antoinette rose from praying by the 
 body of the duke and went to bathe the king's head 
 and dress his wounds, till a doctor came. And 
 Sapt, seeing I had been there, and having heard 
 Antoinette's story, sent Fritz to search the moat 
 and then the forest. He dared send no one else. 
 And Fritz found my horse, and feared the worst. 
 Then, as I have told, he found me, guided by the 
 shout with which I had called on Rupert to stop 
 and face me. And I think a man has never been 
 more glad to find his own brother alive than was 
 Fritz to come on me; so that, in love and anxiety 
 for me, he thought nothing of a thing so great as 
 would have been the death of Rupert Hentzau, 
 jfet, had Fritz killed him, I should have grudged it. 
 The enterprise of the king's rescue being thus
 
 *7 
 
 prosperously concluded, it lay on Colonel Sapt ta 
 secure security as to the king ever having been in 
 need of rescue. Antoinette de Mauban and 
 Johann, the keeper (who, indeed, was too much 
 hurt to be wagging his tongue just now), were 
 sworn to reveal nothing; and Fritz went forth to 
 find not the king, but the unnamed friend of the 
 king, who had lain in Zenda and flashed for a mo- 
 ment before the dazed eyes of Duke Michael's serv- 
 ants on the drawbridge. The metamorphosis had 
 happened: and the king, wounded almost to deatfi 
 by the attacks of the jailers who guarded his friend, 
 had at last overcome them, and rested now, 
 wounded, but alive, in Black Michael's own room 
 in the castle. There he had been carried, his face 
 covered with a cloak, from the cell; and thence 
 orders issued that if his friend were found he 
 should be brought directly and privately to the 
 king, and that meanwhile messengers should ride 
 at full speed to Tarlenheim to tell Marshal Stra- 
 kencz to assure the princess of the king's safety, and 
 to come himself with all speed to greet the king* 
 The princess was enjoined to remain at Tarlenheim,
 
 THE PRISONER 4ND THE KING. a 73 
 
 laid there await her cousin's coming or his further 
 injunctions. Thus the king would come to his 
 own again, having wrought brave deeds, and es- 
 caped, almost by a miracle, the treacherous assault 
 of his unnatural brother. 
 
 This ingenious arrangement of my long-headed 
 old friend prospered in every way, save where it 
 encountered a force that often defeats the most 
 cunning schemes. I mean nothing else than the 
 pleasure of a woman. For let her cousin and sov- 
 ereign send what command he chose (or Colonel 
 Sapt chose for him), and let Marshal Strakencz in- 
 sist as he would, the Princess Flavia was in no way 
 minded to rest at Tarlenheim while her lover lay 
 wounded at Zenda; and when the marshal, with a 
 small suite, rode forth from Tarlenheim on the way 
 to Zenda the princess' carriage followed immedi- 
 ately behind, and in this order they passed through 
 the town, where the report was already rife that 
 the king, going the night before to remonstrate 
 with his brother, in all friendliness, for that he held 
 one of the king's friends in confinement in the 
 castle, had been most traitorously set upon; thaf
 
 THE PRISONER Of ZENDA- 
 
 there had been a desperate conflict; that the duke 
 was slain with several of his gentlemen; and that 
 the king, wounded as he was, had seized and held 
 the castle of Zenda. All of which talk made, as 
 may be supposed, a mighty excitement; and the 
 wires were set in motion, and the tidings came to 
 Strelsau only just after orders had been sent thither 
 to parade the troops and overawe the dissatisfied 
 quarters of the town with a display of force. 
 
 Thus the Princess Flavia came to Zenda. And 
 as she drove up the hill, with the marshal riding 
 by the wheel and still imploring her to return in 
 obedience to the king's orders, Fritz von Tarlen- 
 heim, with the prisoner of Zenda, came to the edge 
 of the forest. I had revived from my swoon, and 
 walked, resting on Fritz's arm; and looking out 
 from the cover of the trees, I saw the princess. 
 Suddenly understanding from a glance at my com- 
 panion's face that we must not meet her, I sank on 
 my knees behind a clump of bushes. But there 
 was one whom we had forgotten, but who followed 
 us, and was not disposed to let slip the chance of 
 teaming a smile and maybe a crown or two; and
 
 THE PRISONER AND THE KING, 275 
 
 while we lay hidden the little farm-girl came by us 
 and ran to the princess, courtesying and crying: 
 
 " Madame, the king is here in the bushes. 
 May I guide you to him, madame ? " 
 
 "Nonsense, child!" said old Strakencz; "the 
 king lies wounded in the castle." 
 
 " Yes, sir, he's wounded, I know; but he's there 
 with Count Fritz and not at the castle," she 
 persisted. 
 
 " Is he in two places, or are there two kings ? " 
 asked Flavia, bewildered. " And how should he 
 be here?" 
 
 " He pursued a gentleman, madame, and they 
 fought till Count Fritz came; and the other gentle- 
 man took my father's horse from me and rode 
 away; but the king is here with Count Fritz. Why, 
 madame, is there another man in Ruritania like the 
 king?" 
 
 " No, my child," said Flavia softly (I was told it 
 afterward), and she smiled and gave the girl money. 
 " I will go and see the gentleman," and she rose to 
 alight from the carriage. 
 
 But at this moment Sapt came riding from the
 
 THE PRISONER OF ZENDA, 
 
 castle, and, seeing the princess, made the best of % 
 bad job, and cried to her that the king was well 
 tended and in no danger. 
 
 " In the castle? " she asked. 
 
 " Where else, madame? " said he, bowing. 
 
 " But this girl says he is yonder with Count 
 Fritz." 
 
 Sapt turned his eyes on the child with an incredu- 
 lous smile. 
 
 " Every fine gentleman is a king to such," said 
 he. 
 
 " Why, he's as like the king as one pea to an- 
 other, madame! " cried the girl, a little shaken, but 
 still obstinate. 
 
 Sapt started round. The old marshal's face 
 asked unspoken questions. Flavia's glance was no 
 less eloquent. Suspicion spreads quick. 
 
 " I'll ride myself and see this man," said Sapt 
 hastily. 
 
 " Nay, I'll come myself," said the princess. 
 
 " Then come alone," he whispered. 
 
 And she, obedient to the strange hinting in his 
 face, prayed the marshal and the rest to wait; and
 
 THE PRISONER AND THE KING. 277 
 
 she and Sapt came on foot toward where we lay, 
 Sapt waving to the farm-girl to keep at a distance. 
 And when I saw them coming I sat in a sad heap 
 on the ground, and buried my face in my hands. 
 I could not look at her. Fritz knelt by me, laying 
 his hand on my shoulder. 
 
 " Speak low, whatever you say," I heard Sapt 
 whisper as they came up, and the next thing I 
 heard was a low cry half of joy, half of fear from 
 the princess: 
 
 "It is he! Are you hurt?" 
 
 And she fell on the ground by me and gently 
 pulled my hands away; but I kept my eyes to the 
 ground. 
 
 " It is the king! " she said. " Pray, Colonel 
 Sapt, tell me where lay the wit of the joke you 
 played on me? " 
 
 We answered none of us; we three were silent 
 before her. Regardless of them, she threw her 
 arms round my neck and kissed me. Then Sapt 
 spoke in a low, hoarse whisper: 
 
 " It is not the king. Don't kiss him; he's not the 
 king."
 
 278 THE PRISONER OF ZEN DA. 
 
 She drew back for a moment; then, with an arm 
 still round my neck, she asked in superb indig- 
 nation : 
 
 " Do I not know my love? Rudolf, my love! " 
 
 " It is not the king," said old Sapt again; and a 
 sudden sob broke from tender-hearted Fritz. 
 
 It was the sob that told her no comedy was afoot. 
 
 " He is the king! " she cried. " It is the king's 
 face the king's ring my ring! It is my love! " 
 
 " Your love, madame," said old Sapt, " but not 
 the king. The king is there in the castle. This 
 gentleman " 
 
 " Look at me, Rudolf! look at me! " she cried, 
 taking my face between her hands. " Why do you 
 let them torment me? Tell me what it means! " 
 
 Then I spoke, gazing into her eyes. 
 
 " God forgive me, madame! " I said. " I am not 
 the king! " 
 
 I felt her hands clutch my cheeks. She gazed 
 at me as never man's face was scanned yet. And 
 I, silent again, saw wonder born, and doubt grow, 
 and terror spring to life as she looked. And very 
 gradually the grasp of her hands slackened; she
 
 THE PRISONER AND THE KING. 279 
 
 turned to Sapt, to Fritz, and back to me; then sud- 
 denly she reeled forward and fell in my arms; and 
 with a great cry of pain I gathered her to me and 
 kissed her lips. Sapt laid his hand on my arm. I 
 looked up in his face. And I laid her softly on the 
 ground, and stood up, looking on her, cursing 
 Heaven that young Rupert's sword had spared me 
 Tor this sharper pang.
 
 CHAPTER XXI. 
 
 IF LOVE WERE ALL. 
 
 IT was night, and I was in the cell wherein the 
 king had lain in the castle of Zenda. The great 
 pipe that Rupert of Hentzau had nicknamed 
 " Jacob's ladder " was gone, and the lights in the 
 room across the moat twinkled in the darkness. 
 All was still; the din and clash of strife were gone. 
 I had spent the day hidden in the forest from the 
 time when Fritz had led me off, leaving Sapt with 
 the princess. Under cover of dusk, muffled up, I 
 had been brought to the castle and lodged where I 
 now lay. Though three men had died there two 
 of them by my hand I was not troubled by 
 ghosts. I had thrown myself on a pallet by the 
 window, and was looking out on the black water; 
 Johann, the keeper, still pale from his wound, but 
 not much hurt besides, had brought me supper. 
 He told me that the king was doing well, that he 
 
 280
 
 IF LOVE WERE ALL I 281 
 
 had seen the princess; that she and he, Sapt and 
 Fritz had been long together. Marshal Strakencz 
 was gone to Strelsau; Black Michael lay in his 
 coffin, and Antoinette de Mauban watched by him, 
 Had I not heard from the chapel priests singing 
 Mass for him? 
 
 Outside there were strange rumors afloat. 
 Some said that the prisoner of Zenda was dead; 
 some, that he had vanished yet alive; some, that 
 he was a friend who had served the king well in 
 some adventure in England; others, that he had 
 discovered the duke's plots, and had therefore been 
 kidnaped by him. One or two shrewd fellows 
 shook their heads and said only that they would 
 say nothing, but they had suspicions that more was 
 to be known than was known if Colonel Sapt would 
 tell all he knew. 
 
 Thus Johann chattered till I sent him away and 
 lay there alone, thinking, not of the future, but 
 as a man is wont to do when stirring things have 
 happened to him rehearsing the events of the past 
 weeks, and wondering how strangely they had 
 fallen out. And above me in the stillness of the
 
 8a THE PRISONER OF ZEND A. 
 
 night I heard the standards flapping against their 
 poles, for Black Michael's banner hung there half- 
 mast high, and above it the royal flag of Ruritania, 
 floating for one night more over my head. Habit 
 grows so quick that only by an effort did I recol- 
 lect that it floated no longer for me. 
 
 Presently Fritz von Tarlenheim came into the 
 room. I was standing then by the window; the 
 glass was opened, and I was idly fingering the 
 cement which clung to the masonry where 
 " Jacob's ladder " had been. He told me briefly 
 that the king wanted me, and together we crossed 
 the drawbridge and entered the room that had 
 been Black Michael's. 
 
 The king was lying there in bed; our doctor 
 from Tarlenheim was in attendance on him, and 
 whispered to me that my visit must be brief. The 
 king held out his hand and shook mine. Fritz and 
 the doctor withdrew to the window. 
 
 I took the king's ring from my finger and placed 
 it on his. 
 
 " I have tried not to dishonor it, sire," said 1. 
 
 " I can't talk much to you," he said in a weak
 
 IF LOVE WERE ALL. 
 
 voice. " I have had a great fight with Sapt and 
 the marshal for we have told the marshal every- 
 thing. I wanted to take you to Strelsau and keep 
 you with me, and tell everyone of what you had 
 done; and you would have been my best and 
 nearest friend, Cousin Rudolf. But they tell me I 
 must not, and that the secret must be kept if kept 
 it can be." 
 
 " They are right, sire. Let me go. My work 
 here is done." 
 
 " Yes, it is done, as no man but you could have 
 done it. When they see me again I shall have my 
 beard on; I shall yes, faith, I shall be wasted with 
 sickness. They will not wonder that the king 
 looks changed in face. Cousin, I shall try to let 
 them find him changed in nothing else. You have 
 shown me how to play the king." 
 
 " Sire," said I, " I can take no praise from you. 
 It is by the narrowest grace of God that I was not 
 a worse traitor than your brother." 
 
 He turned inquiring eyes on me; but a sick man 
 shrinks from puzzles, and he had no strength to 
 question me. His glance fell on Flavia's ring,
 
 284 THE PRISONER OF ZEND A. 
 
 which I wore. I thought he would question me 
 about it; but after fingering it idly he let his head 
 fall on his pillow. 
 
 " I don't know when I shall see you again," he 
 said faintly, almost listlessly. 
 
 " If I can ever serve you again, sire," I an- 
 swered. 
 
 His eyelids closed. Fritz came with the doctor. 
 I kissed the king's hand, and let Fritz lead me 
 away. I have never seen the king since. 
 
 Outside Fritz turned, not to the right, back to- 
 ward the drawbridge, but to the left, and, without 
 speaking, led me upstairs, through a handsome cor- 
 ridor in the chateau. 
 
 " Where are we going? " I asked. 
 
 Looking away from me, Fritz answered: 
 
 " She has sent for you. When it is over 
 come back to the bridge. I'll wait for you 
 there." 
 
 " What does she want? " said I, breathing 
 quickly. 
 
 He shook his head. 
 
 " Does she know everything? "
 
 IF LOVE WERE ALL } 285 
 
 "Yes, everything." 
 
 He opened a door, and gently pushing me in, 
 closed it behind me. I found myself in a drawing 
 room, small and richly furnished. At first I 
 thought that I was alone, for the light that came 
 from a pair of shaded candles on the mantelpiece 
 was very dim. But presently I discerned a 
 woman's figure standing by the window. I knew 
 it was the princess, and I walked up to ner, fell 
 on one knee, and carried the hand that hung by 
 her side to my lips. She neither moved nor spoke. 
 I rose to my feet, and, piercing the gloom with my 
 eager eyes, saw her pale face and the gleam of her 
 hair, and before I knew I spoke softly: 
 
 "Flavia!" 
 
 She trembled a little, and looked round. Then 
 she darted to me, taking hold of me. 
 
 "Don't stand, don't stand! No, you mustn't! 
 Vou're hurt ! Sit down here, here ! " 
 
 She made me sit on a sofa, and put her hand on 
 my forehead. 
 
 " How hot your head is! " she said, sinking on 
 her knees by me. Then she laid her head against
 
 *86 THE PRISONER OF ZENDA. 
 
 me, and I heard her murmur: " My darling, how 
 hot your head is! " 
 
 Somehow love gives even to a dull man the 
 knowledge of his lover's heart. I had come to 
 humble myself and pray pardon for my presump- 
 tion; but what I said now was: 
 
 " I love you with all my heart and soul ! " 
 
 For what troubled and shamed her? Not her 
 love for me, but the fear that I had counterfeited 
 the lover as I had acted the king, and taken her 
 kisses with a smothered smile. 
 
 "With all my life and heart!" said I, as she 
 clung to me. " Always, from the first moment I 
 saw you in the cathedral ! There has been but one 
 woman in the world to me and there will be no 
 other. But God forgive me the wrong I've done 
 you!" 
 
 "They made you do it! " she said quickly; and 
 she added, raising her head and looking in my eyes, 
 " It might have made no difference if I'd known it. 
 It was always you, never the king! " and she raised 
 herself and kissed me. 
 
 " I meant to tell you," said I. " I was going to
 
 'IT WAS ALWAYS YOU, NEVER THE KING ! " Page 2X6.
 
 IF LOVE WERE ALL ! 28} 
 
 cm the night of the ball in Strelsau, when Sapt 
 interrupted me. After that I couldn't I couldn't 
 risk losing you before before I must! My 
 darling, for you I nearly left the king to 
 die!" 
 
 " I know, I know ! What are we to do now, 
 Rudolf? " 
 
 I put my arm round her and held her up while 
 I said: 
 
 " I am going away to-night." 
 
 " Ah, no, no! " she cried. " Not to-night! " 
 
 " I must go to-night, before more people have 
 seen me. And how would you have me stay, 
 sweetheart, except " 
 
 " If I could come with you! " she whispered very 
 low. 
 
 " My God! " said I roughly, " don't talk about 
 that ! " and I thrust her a little back from me. 
 
 " Why not? I love you. You are as good a 
 gentleman as the king! ' 
 
 Then I was false to all that I should have held 
 by. For I caught her in my arms and prayed her, 
 in words that I will not write, to come with me,
 
 88 THE PRISONER OF ZENDA, 
 
 daring all Ruritania to take her from me. An^ iof 
 a while she listened, with wondering, dazzled v/es. 
 But as her eyes looked on me I grew ashamed, *md 
 my voice died away in broken murmurs and stam- 
 merings, and at last I was silent. 
 
 She drew herself away from me and stood 
 against the wall, while I sat on the edge of the sofa, 
 trembling in every limb, knowing what I had done 
 loathing it, obstinate not to undo it. So we 
 rested a long time. 
 
 " I am mad ! " I said sullenly. 
 
 " I love your madness, dear," she answered. 
 
 Her face was away from me, but I caught the 
 sparkle of a tear on her cheek. I clutched the 
 sofa with my hand and held myself there. 
 
 " Is love the only thing? " sh;> asked, in low, 
 sweet tones that seemed to bring $ calm even to my 
 wrung heart. " If love were the only thing I could 
 follow you in rags, if need be to the world's end; 
 for you hold my heart in the hollow of your hand! 
 But is love the only thing? " 
 
 I made her no answer. It gives me shame now 
 to think that I would not help her.
 
 IF LGVE WERE ALL! 8 
 
 She came near me and laid her hand on my 
 shoulder. I put my hand up and held hers. 
 
 " I know people write and talk as if it were. 
 Perhaps, for some, Fate lets it be. Ah, if I were 
 one of them! But if love had been the only thing 
 you would have let the king die in his cell." 
 
 I kissed her hand. 
 
 " Honor binds a woman too, Rudolf. My 
 honor lies in being true to my country and my 
 House. I don't know why God has let me love 
 you; but I know that I must stay! " 
 
 Still I said nothing; and she, pausing a while, 
 then went on: 
 
 " Your ring will always be on my finger, your 
 heart in my heart, the touch of your lips on mine. 
 But you must go and I must stay. Perhaps I must 
 dc what it kills me to think of doing." 
 
 I knew what she meant, and a shiver ran through 
 me. But I could not utterly fail beside her. I 
 rose and took her hand. 
 
 " Do you what you will or what you must," I 
 said. " I think God shows his purposes to such as 
 you. My part is lighter; for your ring shall be on
 
 9 THE PRISONER OF ZENDA. 
 
 my finger and your heart in mine, and no touch 
 save of your lips will ever be on mine. So, may 
 God comfort you, my darling! " 
 
 There struck on our ears the sound of singing. 
 The priests in the chapel were singing masses for 
 the souls of those who lay dead. They seemed to 
 chant a requiem over our buried joy, to pray for- 
 giveness for our love that would not die. The 
 soft, sweet, pitiful music rose and fell as we stood 
 opposite one another, her hands in mine. 
 
 " My queen and my beauty! " said I. 
 
 " My lover and true knight! " she said. " Per- 
 haps we shall never see one another again. Kiss 
 me, my dear, and go! " 
 
 I kissed her as she bade me; but at the last she 
 clung to me, whispering nothing but my name, 
 and that over and over again and again and 
 again; and then I left her. 
 
 Rapidly I walked down to the bridge. Sapt and 
 Fritz were waiting for me. Under their directions 
 I changed my dress, and muffling my face, as I had 
 done more than once before, I mounted with them 
 at the door of the castle, and we three rode through
 
 IF LOVE WERE ALL! 29* 
 
 the night and on to the breaking of day, and found 
 ourselves at a little roadside station just over the 
 border of Ruritania. The train was not quite due, 
 and I walked with them in a meadow by a little 
 brook while we waited for it. They promised to 
 send me all news; they overwhelmed me with kind- 
 ness even old Sapt was touched to gentleness, 
 while Fritz was half unmanned. I listened in a 
 kind of dream to all they said. " Rudolf! Ru- 
 dolf! Rudolf! " still rang in my ears a burden of 
 sorrow and of love. At last they saw that I could 
 not heed them, and we walked up and down in 
 silence, till Fritz touched me on the arm, and I 
 saw, a mile or more away, the blue smoke of the 
 train. Then I held out a hand to each of them. 
 
 " We are all but half men this morning," said I, 
 smiling. " But we have been men, eh, Sapt and 
 Fritz, old friends? We have run a good course 
 between us." 
 
 " We have defeated traitors and set the king firm 
 on his throne," said Sapt. 
 
 Then Fritz von Tarlenheim suddenly, before I 
 sould discern his purpose or stay him, uncovered
 
 <9 2 THE PRISONER OF ZEND*. 
 
 his head and bent as he used to do, and kissed my 
 hand; and as I snatched it away he said, trying to 
 laugh: 
 
 " Heaven doesn't always make the right men 
 kings!" 
 
 Old Sapt twisted his mouth as he wrung my 
 hand. 
 
 " The devil has his share in most things," said 
 he. 
 
 The people at the station looked curiously at the 
 tall man with the muffled face, but we took no 
 notice of their glances. I stood with my two 
 friends, and waited till the train came up to us. 
 Then we shook hands again, saying nothing; and 
 both this time and, indeed, from old Sapt it 
 seemed strange bared their heads, and so stood 
 still till the train bore me away from their sigHt. 
 So that it was thought some great man traveled 
 privately for his pleasure from the little station that 
 morning; whereas, in truth, it was only I, Rudolf 
 Rassendyll, an English gentleman, a cadet of a 
 good house, but a man of no wealth nor position, 
 nor of much rank. They would have been disap*
 
 IF LOVE WERE ALLI 
 
 pointed to know that. Yet, had they known all, 
 they would have looked more curiously still. For, 
 be I what I might now, I had been for three months 
 a king; which, if not a thing to be proud of, is, at 
 least, an experience to have undergone. Doubt- 
 less I should have thought more of it had there not 
 echoed through the air, from the towers of Zenda 
 that we were leaving far away, into my ears and 
 into my heart the cry of a woman's love " Rudolf I 
 Rudolf! Rudolf! " 
 
 Hark! I hear it now!
 
 CHAPTER XXII. 
 
 PRESENT, PAST AND FUTURE? 
 
 details of my return home can have but 
 little interest. I went straight to the Tyrol and 
 spent a quiet fortnight mostly on my back, for a 
 severe, chill developed itself; and I was also the vic- 
 tim of a nervous reaction, which made me weak as 
 a baby. As soon as I had reached my quarters I 
 sent an apparently careless postcard to my brother, 
 announcing my good health and prospective re- 
 turn. That would serve to satisfy the inquiries as 
 to my whereabouts, which were probably still vex- 
 ing the prefect of the police of Strelsau. I let my 
 mustache and imperial grow again; and as hair 
 comes quickly on my face, they were respectable, 
 though not luxuriant, by the time that I landed 
 myself in Paris and called on my friend George 
 Featherly. My interview with him was chiefly 
 remarkable for the number of unwilling but
 
 PRESENT, PAST AND FUTURE? *95 
 
 sary falsehoods that I told and I rallied him un- 
 mercifully when he told me that he had made up 
 his mind that I had gone in the track of Mme. de 
 Mauban to Strelsau. The lady, it appeared, was 
 back in Paris, but was living in great seclusion a 
 fact for which gossip found no difficulty in account- 
 ing. Did not all the world know of the treachery 
 and death of Duke Michael? Nevertheless George 
 bade Bertram Bertrand be of good cheer, " for," 
 said he flippantly, " a live poet is better than a dead 
 duke." Then he turned on me and asked: 
 
 " What have you been doing to your mus- 
 tache? " 
 
 "To tell the truth," I answered, assuming a sly 
 air, " a man now and then has reasons for wishing 
 to alter his appearance. But it's coming on very 
 well again." 
 
 " What? Then I wasn't so far out! If not the 
 fair Antoinette, there was a charmer." 
 
 " There is always a charmer," said I senten- 
 tiously. 
 
 But George would not be satisfied till he had 
 wormed out of me (he took much pride in his in-
 
 THE PRISONER OF ZENDA, 
 
 genuity) an absolutely imaginary love affair, at- 
 tended with the proper soupgon of scandal, which 
 had kept me all this time in the peaceful regions of 
 the Tyrol. In return for this narrative George re- 
 galed me with a great deal of what he called " in- 
 side information " (known only to diplomatists) as 
 to the true course of events in Ruritania, the plots 
 and counterplots. In his opinion, he told me, with 
 a significant nod, there was more to be said for 
 Black Michael than the public supposed; and he 
 hinted at a well-founded suspicion that the mys- 
 terious prisoner of Zenda, concerning whom a 
 good many paragraphs had appeared, was not a 
 man at all, but (here I had some ado not to smile) 
 a woman disguised as a man; and that strife be- 
 tween the king and his brother for this imaginary 
 lady's favor was at the bottom of their quarrel. 
 
 " Perhaps it was Mme. de Mauban herself," I 
 suggested. 
 
 "No!" said George decisively. "Antoinette 
 de Mauban was jealous of her, and betrayed the 
 duke to the king for that reason. And, to confirm 
 what I say, it's well known that the Princess Flavia
 
 PRESENT, PAST AND FUTURE f 97 
 
 is now extremely cold to the king, after having 
 been most affectionate." 
 
 At this point I changed the subject, and escaped 
 from George's " inspired " delusions. But if diplo- 
 matists never know anything more than they had 
 succeeded in finding out in this instance, they ap- 
 pear to me to be somewhat expensive luxuries. 
 
 While in Paris I wrote to Antoinette, though 
 I did not venture to call upon her. I received in 
 return a very affecting letter, in which she assured 
 me that the king's generosity and kindness, no less 
 than her regard for me, bound her conscience to 
 absolute secrecy. She expressed the intention of 
 settling in the country, and withdrawing herself 
 entirely from society. Whether she carried out 
 her designs I have never heard; but as I have not 
 met her, or heard news of her up to this time, it is. 
 probable that she did. There is no doubt that she 
 was deeply attached to the Duke of Strelsau; and 
 her conduct at the time of his death proved that no 
 knowledge of the man's real character was enough 
 to root her regard for him out of her heart. 
 
 I had one more battle left to fight a battle that
 
 9 8 THE PRISONER OF ZENDA. 
 
 would, I knew, be severe, and was bound to end in 
 my complete defeat. Was I not back from the 
 Tyrol, without having made any study of its in- 
 habitants, institutions, scenery, fauna, flora, or 
 other features? Had I not simply wasted my time 
 in my usual frivolous, good-for-nothing way. 
 That was the aspect of the matter which, I was 
 obliged to admit, would present itself to my sister- 
 in-law; and against a verdict based on such evi- 
 dence I had really no defense to offer. It may be 
 supposed, then, that I presented myself in Park 
 Lane in a shamefaced, sheepish fashion. On the 
 whole, my reception was not so alarming as I had 
 feared. It turned out that I had done, not what 
 Rose wished, but the next best thing what she 
 prophesied. She had declared that I should make 
 no notes, record no observations, gather no ma- 
 terials. My brother, on the other hand, had been 
 weak enough to maintain that a really serious re- 
 solve had at length animated me. 
 
 When I returned empty-handed Rose was so 
 occupied in triumphing over Burlesdon that she 
 let me down quite easily, devoting the greater part
 
 PRESENT, PAST- AND FUTURE? 299 
 
 of her reproaches to my failure to advertise my 
 friends of my whereabouts. 
 
 " We've wasted a lot of time trying to find you," 
 she said. 
 
 " I know you have," said I. " Half our ambas- 
 sadors have led weary lives on my account. 
 George Featherly told me so. But why should 
 you have been anxious? I can take care of 
 myself." 
 
 " Oh, it wasn't that," she cried scornfully; "but 
 I wanted to tell you about Sir Jacob Borrodaile. 
 You know he's got an embassy at least, he will 
 have in a month and he wrote to say he hoped 
 you would go with him." 
 
 " Where's he going to? " 
 
 " He's going to succeed Lord Topham at Strel- 
 sau," said she. " You couldn't have a nicer place, 
 short of Paris." 
 
 "Strelsau! H'm! " said I, glancing at my 
 brother. 
 
 " Oh, that doesn't matter! " exclaimed Rose im 
 patiently. " Now you will go, won't you? " 
 
 " I don't know that I care about it J "
 
 $00 THE PRISONER OF ZEND/t. 
 
 " Oh, you're too exasperating! " 
 
 " And I don't think I can go to Strelsau. My 
 dear Rose, would it be suitable? " 
 
 " Oh, nobody remembers that horrid old story 
 now." 
 
 Upon this I took out of my pocket a portrait of 
 die King of Ruritania. It had been taken a month 
 or two before he ascended the throne, and he 
 wore a full beard. Nevertheless she could not 
 miss my point when I said, putting it into her 
 hands: 
 
 " In case you've not seen or not noticed a pic- 
 ture of Rudolf V., there he is. Don't you think 
 they might recall the story if I appeared at the 
 court of Ruritania? " 
 
 My sister-in-law looked at the portrait, and then 
 at me. 
 
 " Good gracious! " she said, and flung the pho- 
 tograph down on the table. 
 
 " What do you say, Bob? " I asked. 
 
 Burlesdon got up, went to a corner of the room, 
 and searched in a heap of newspapers. Presently 
 he came back with a copy of the Illustrated London
 
 PRESENT, PAST AND FUTURE* $01 
 
 News. Opening the paper, he displayed a double- 
 page engraving of the Coronation of Rudolf V. at 
 Strelsau. The photograph and the picture he laid 
 side by side. I sat at the table fronting them ; and 
 as I looked I grew absorbed. My eye traveled 
 from my own portrait to Sapt, to Strakencz, to the 
 rich robes of the cardinal, to Black Michael's face, 
 to the stately figure of the princess by his side. 
 Long I looked and eagerly. I was roused by my 
 brother's hand on my shoulder. He was gazing 
 down at me with a puzzled expression. 
 
 " It's a remarkable likeness, you see," said I. 
 " I really think I had better not to go to Ruri- 
 tania." 
 
 Rose, though half convinced, would not abandon 
 her position. 
 
 " It's just an excuse," she said pettishly. " You 
 don't want to do anything. Why, you might be- 
 come an ambassador! " 
 
 " I don't think I want to be an ambassador," 
 said I. 
 
 " It's more than you ever will be," she retorted. 
 
 That is very likely true, but it is not more that I
 
 J02 THE PRISONER OF ZENDA. 
 
 have been. The idea of being an ambassador 
 could scarcely dazzle me. I had been a king! 
 
 So pretty Rose left us in dudgeon; and Burles- 
 don, lighting a cigarette, looked at me still with 
 that curious gaze. 
 
 " That picture in the paper " he said. 
 
 " Well, what of it? It shows that the king of 
 Ruritania and your humble servant are as like as 
 two peas." 
 
 My brother shook his head. 
 
 " I suppose so," he said. " But I should know 
 you from the man in the photograph." 
 
 " And not from the picture in the paper? " 
 
 " I should know the photograph from the pic- 
 ture: the picture's very like the photograph, 
 but " 
 
 "Well?" 
 
 " It's more like you," said my brother. 
 
 My brother is a good man and true so that, for 
 all that he is a married man and mighty fond of his 
 wife, he should know any secret of mine. But 
 this secret was not mine, and I could not tell it 
 to him.
 
 PRESENT, PAST AND FUTURE f 33 
 
 " I don't think it's so much like me as the photo- 
 graph," said I boldly. " But anyhow, Bob, I 
 won't go to Strelsau." 
 
 " No, don't go to Strelsau, Rudolf," said he. 
 
 And whether he suspects anything, or has a glim- 
 mer of the truth, I do not know. If he has he keeps 
 it to himself, and he and I never refer to it. 
 And we let Sir Jacob Borrodaile find another 
 attache. 
 
 Since all these events whose history I have set 
 down happened I have lived a very quiet life at a 
 small house which I have taken in the country. 
 The ordinary ambitions and aims of men in my po- 
 sition seem to me dull and unattractive. I have 
 little fancy for the whirl of society, and none for the 
 jostle of politics. Lady Burlesdon utterly despairs 
 of me; my neighbors think me an indolent, dreamy, 
 unsociable fellow. Yet I am a young man; and 
 sometimes I have a fancy the superstitious would 
 call it a presentiment that my part in life is not 
 yet altogether played; that, somehow and some 
 day, I shall mix again in great affairs, I shall again 
 spin policies in a busy brain, match my wits against
 
 304 THE PRISONER OF ZENDA, 
 
 my enemies', brace my muscle to fight a good fight 
 and strike stout blows. Such is the tissue of my 
 thoughts as, with gun or rod in hand, I wander 
 through the woods or by the side of the stream. 
 Whether the fancy will be fulfilled I cannot tell 
 still less whether the scene that, led by memory, I 
 lay for my new exploits will be the true one for 
 I love to see myself once again in the crowded 
 streets of Strelsau, or beneath the frowning keep oi 
 the castle of Zenda. 
 
 Thus led, my broodings leave the future, and 
 turn back on the past. Shapes rise before me in 
 long array the wild first revel with the king, the 
 rush with my brave tea table, the night in the moat, 
 the pursuit in the forest: my friends and my foes, 
 the people who learned to love and honor me, the 
 desperate men who tried to kill me. And, from 
 amid these last, comes one who alone of all of them 
 yet moves on earth, though where I know not, yet 
 plans (as I do not doubt) wickedness, yet turns 
 women's hearts to softness and men's to fear and 
 hate. Where is young Rupert of Hentzau the 
 boy who came so nigh to beating me? When his
 
 PRESENT, PAST AND FUTURE? 305 
 
 name comes into my head I feel my hand grip and 
 the blood move quicker through my veins; and the 
 hint of Fate the presentiment seems to grow 
 stronger and more definite, and to whisper insist- 
 ently in my ear that I have yet a hand to play with 
 young Rupert ; therefore I exercise myself in arms, 
 and seek to put off the day when the vigor of youth 
 must leave me. 
 
 One break comes every year in my quiet life. 
 Then I go to Dresden, and there I am met by my 
 dear friend and companion Fritz von Tarlenheim. 
 Last time his pretty wife Helga came, and a lusty 
 crowing baby with her. And for a week Fritz and 
 I are together, and I hear all of what falls out in 
 Strelsau; and in the evenings, as we walk and 
 smoke together, we talk of Sapt, and of the king, 
 and often of young Rupert; and, as the hours grow 
 small, at last we speak of Flavia. For every year 
 Fritz carries with him to Dresden a little box; in it 
 lies a red rose, and round the stalk of the rose is a 
 slip of paper with the words written: " Rudolf 
 Flavia always." And the like I send back by 
 him. That message, and the wearing >< the rings,
 
 JOO THE PRISONER OF ZEND/t 
 
 are all that now bind me and the Queen of Run- 
 tania. For nobler, as I told her, for the act she 
 had followed where her duty to her country and 
 her House led her, and is the wife of the king, unit- 
 ing his subjects to him by the love they bear to her, 
 giving peace and quiet days to thousands by her 
 self-sacrifice. There are moments when I dare not 
 think of it, but there are others when I rise in spirit 
 to where she ever dwells; then I can thank God that 
 I love the noblest lady in the world, the most gra- 
 cious and beautiful, and that there was nothing in 
 my love that made her fall short in her high 
 duty. 
 
 Shall I see her face again the pale face and the 
 glorious hair? Of that I know nothing; Fate has 
 no hint, my heart no presentiment. I do not know. 
 In this world, perhaps nay, it is likely never. 
 And can it be that somewhere, in a manner whereof 
 our flesh-bound minds have no apprehension, she 
 and I will be together again, with nothing to come 
 between us, nothing to forbid our love? That I 
 know not, nor wiser heads than mine. But if it 
 be never if I can never hold sweet converse again
 
 PRESENT, PAST AND FUTURE? 307 
 
 with her, or look upon her face, or know from her 
 her love, why, then, this side the grave, I will live as 
 becomes the man whom she loves ; and for the othef 
 side I must pray a dreamless sleep.
 
 UCSB LIBRARY
 
 UC SOUTHERN REGIONAL LIBRARY FACILITY 
 
 A 000 605 505 7